〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o but_o then_o to_o this_o general_n we_o have_v another_o word_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o english_a distinguish_v not_o at_o all_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o denote_v a_o particular_a service_n under_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.12_o like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o serve_v table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o this_o special_a deaconry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_o send_v forth_o and_o commissioned_n as_o legate_n and_o officer_n from_o above_o thus_o the_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n annotat._n revel_v 1.4_o and_o 4.5_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o angel_n employ_v and_o ministration_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o distinct_o 1._o with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o christ_n god-man_n 3._o to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n sect._n i._n their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o god_n almighty_a damascen_n put_v this_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o his_o glorious_a court_n and_o presence_n wait_v upon_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v so_o a_o chief_a among_o they_o say_v to_o zacharias_n i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n luke_n 1.19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 22.19_o that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o guard_n or_o retinue_n of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o and_o in_o this_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n or_o presence_n in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o in_o other_o consist_v whereas_o otherwise_o god_n be_v omni-present_a and_o everywhere_o alike_o as_o arnobius_n say_v viz._n in_o this_o his_o train_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o present_a where_o his_o court_n be_v that_o be_v 5.1_o where_o the_o holy_a angel_n keep_v their_o station_n and_o rendezvous_n hence_o jacob_n have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sai_z gen._n 28.16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n court_n or_o palace_n as_o our_o learned_a mede_n have_v it_o for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v represent_v come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n of_o the_o same_o appearance_n too_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v as_o saint_n jude_n record_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o by_o his_o saint_n unless_o by_o saint_n we_o mean_v these_o holy_a one_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4.13_o 17._o a_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o find_v in_o that_o of_o moses_n deuter._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount-paran_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o or_o with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o as_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n also_o relate_v ps._n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n from_o whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n there_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n meaning_n moses_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o howbeit_o in_o the_o old-testament_n story_n it-self_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o term_n but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exod._n 19_o the_o expression_n therefore_o seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o according_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n matth._n 16.27_o saint_n mark_n 8.38_o thus_o heaven_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a residence_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o habitation_n of_o angel_n saint_n jude_n 6._o ver_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therâ—_n and_o according_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o have_v set_v the_o example_n ch._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v where_o thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o myriad_o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n present_a of_o old_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v upon_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n most_o probable_o the_o seraphim_n or_o angel_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n before_o the_o god_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worshp_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ps._n 138.1_o 2._o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n i_o note_v before_o and_o the_o greek_a here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la in_o the_o view_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n agreeable_o whereto_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o solomon_n caution_v against_o rash_a vow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_n they_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_n the_o word_n collective_o as_o we_o do_v man_n turk_n spaniard_n etc._n
produce_v object_n capable_a of_o the_o continual_a communication_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v surround_v with_o variety_n of_o particular_n by_o piece-meal_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o we_o can_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o conceive_v aright_o of_o natura_fw-la homines_fw-la humo_fw-la excitatos_fw-la celsos_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la coelum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la capere_fw-la possint_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la terrâ_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la incola_fw-la &_o habitatores_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la spectatores_fw-la superarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la atque_fw-la coelestium_fw-la quarum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la genus_fw-la animantium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la balbus_n â—pud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la nat._n deorum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ovid_n pulchrè_fw-la docet_fw-la 1._o met._n pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la but_o now_o whereas_o other_o creature_n be_v his_o work_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o impression_n of_o their_o author_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o most_o lively_a image_n that_o near_a of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o who_o ought_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o and_o for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o unpardonable_a if_o we_o observe_v or_o admire_v he_o not_o in_o these_o which_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n bellarmine_n have_v entitle_v the_o best_a of_o his_o write_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o himself_o and_o useful_a to_o other_o de_n ascensione_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la scalas_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n ascent_n to_o god_n by_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o iacob_n ladder_n and_o the_o nine_o step_n he_o take_v ex_fw-la consideratione_n angelorum_fw-la from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o angel_n these_o indeed_o be_v everywhere_o ascend_a and_o descend_v in_o that_o ladder_n well_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n 8.1_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o this_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o these_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a ps._n 147.5_o 6._o thus_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o glorify_v god_n stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o nehem._n 9.5_o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v upon_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v isa._n 40.26_o in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n knowledge_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v competent_a relief_n towards_o the_o improve_n our_o meditation_n about_o that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a all-knowing_a almighty_a and_o transcendent_o holy_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a for_o every_o one_o to_o infer_v if_o these_o being_n be_v so_o excellent_a above_o we_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v then_o how_o much_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a be_v that_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o before_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o morning-dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v wisd._n 11.22_o and_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n isa._n 40.15_o of_o who_o therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v more_o fit_o than_o in_o the_o excellent_a word_n of_o novatian_n teâ—tul_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n in_o his_o catholic_a book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mind_n be_v too_o little_a to_o think_v and_o all_o eloquence_n just_o dumb_a in_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o great_a he_o be_v whatever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v be_v far_o below_o he_o we_o may_v indeed_o in_o some_o sort_n with_o silence_n muse_n upon_o he_o but_o can_v sufficient_o explain_v he_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v show_v rather_o some_o creature_n or_o excellency_n of_o he_o than_o himself_o what_o can_v we_o speak_v or_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o he_o who_o be_v beyond_o all_o our_o speech_n and_o sense_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o this_o one_o way_n we_o â—nderstand_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a what_o â—od_n be_v if_o we_o conceive_v he_o be_v that_o which_o for_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v full_o by_o we_o or_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o the_o bodily_a eyesight_n be_v weaken_v by_o pore_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o we_o can_v fix_o behold_v his_o bright_a orb_n overcome_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o radiant_a beam_n so_o the_o more_o intense_a our_o mind_n be_v in_o view_v god_n the_o more_o darken_v it_o become_v in_o its_o thought_n about_o he_o for_o what_o can_v one_o say_v worthy_o of_o he_o who_o be_v more_o sublime_a â—nd_n hiâ—h_v than_o all_o sublimity_n and_o height_n more_o profound_a than_o all_o profundity_n more_o lucid_a bright_a and_o splendid_a than_o all_o light_n brightness_n and_o splendour_n more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a than_o all_o strength_n and_o power_n more_o beautiful_a than_o all_o beauty_n true_a than_o all_o truth_n great_a than_o all_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n rich_a than_o all_o riches_n wise_a and_o more_o prudent_a than_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n just_a than_o all_o justice_n better_a than_o all_o goodâ—ess_n and_o more_o merciful_a than_o all_o mercy_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v less_o than_o the_o god_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o above_z and_o beyond_o all_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d max._n tyr._n diss._n 1._o the_o know_a angel_n who_o better_a understand_v his_o perfection_n than_o we_o mortal_n do_v yet_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n before_o he_o isa._n 6._o nempe_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la solemn_a conâ—ra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la ità _fw-la angeli_fw-la deum_fw-la grot_n in_o loc._n as_o not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o if_o any_o upon_o earth_n presume_v to_o make_v more_o bold_a with_o he_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o their_o ignorance_n in_o velata_fw-la fancy_n reverentiam_fw-la tantae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la cogitâ—_fw-la fouâ—rius_fw-la for_o as_o saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v nat_n upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n have_v mention_v the_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o excellent_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extension_n and_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n will_v advance_v proportionable_o our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o conclude_v this_o inference_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o admire_v and_o fear_v 14._o and_o love_v god_n exceed_o to_o admire_v he_o who_o creature_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o who_o the_o most_o know_v of_o his_o creature_n do_v most_o admire_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o have_v such_o powerful_a host_n at_o his_o commandâ—_n and_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o so_o good_a as_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n even_o angel_n themselves_o to_o serve_v we_o sect_n vii_o why_o and_o how_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o oblige_v and_o secure_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o many_o way_n and_o upon_o so_o many_o account_n beneficial_a and_o here_o i_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n new_a by_o way_n of_o motive_n or_o inducement_n when_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a interest_n so_o to_o do_v that_o
bless_a spirit_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o his_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n upon_o which_o account_n probable_o the_o apostle_n add_v it_o as_o a_o considerable_a link_n to_o his_o golden-chain_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o great_a and_o acknowledgee_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 3._o then_o during_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n a_o angel_n watch_v over_o he_o while_o yet_o in_o his_o infancy_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n malice_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n till_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o word_n saint_n mat._n 2.13_o 14._o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o after_o appear_v again_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o after_o that_o warn_v he_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 22._o at_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o wilderness_n conflict_v thereupon_o with_o the_o tempter_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o congratulate_v his_o triumph_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v saint_n mark_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o ch_z 1.13_o provide_v it_o be_v like_a for_o his_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o support_v all_o the_o while_n there_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n matthew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o temptation_n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o evangel_n ch_z 4.11_o ne_fw-la deesse_fw-la viderentur_fw-la angeli_fw-la cui_fw-la angelorum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la impegerat_fw-la tentator_n spectatores_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conflictûs_fw-la socii_fw-la triumphi_fw-la at_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o himself_o perfect_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o disposal_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v of_o he_o saint_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o if_o need_n be_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v but_o ask_v his_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n saint_n matth._n 26.53_o 4._o after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n open_v his_o grave_a and_o remove_v his_o tombstone_n behold_v say_v the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n saint_n matth._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v and_o witness_n his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o angel_n ch_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o perplex_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shining-garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 5._o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o attendant_n confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o beholder_n and_o preach_v thereupon_o a_o second_o come_v of_o his_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o thence_o act._n 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o iust._n martyr_n expound_v that_o in_o ps._n 24._o attollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n p._n 255._o he_o need_v not_o the_o angel_n help_v indeed_o to_o transport_v he_o thither_o to_o remove_v impediment_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o come_v about_o he_o to_o applaud_v he_o as_o victor_n domini_fw-la and_o sing_v together_o in_o jubilee_n modulate_v a_o new_a song_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o their_o agree_a harmony_n 6._o then_o after_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o pour_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o find_v thâ—y_v wait_v upon_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n i_o bâ—hâ—ld_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n thâ—t_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n revel_v 5.11_o 12._o upon_o occasion_n they_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o thence_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o again_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v add_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 22.16_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n ch_n 12.7_o last_o at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o they_o be_v again_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n awaken_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a at_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o execute_v the_o decretory_a sentence_n then_o give_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 87._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n mark_n 8.38_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o the_o trumpeâ—_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tâ—eth_n saint_n matth._n 13_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o â—irst_n to_o last_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n aâ—_n the_o â—inal_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o angel_n we_o seâ—_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a
be_v of_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o we_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a man_n be_v sect_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o real_a subsistence_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o species_n of_o being_n that_o there_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_a and_o external_a subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o â—mia_fw-la rationis_fw-la notion_n only_o creature_n of_o our_o brain_n chimera_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o impression_n make_v upon_o the_o imagination_n or_o mere_a dream_n and_o appearance_n or_o viscous_a or_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o 73._o some_o have_v represent_v nor_o yet_o only_o certain_a divine_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o certain_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n â—_z or_o vice_n as_o 6._o other_o have_v conceive_v but_o true_a personal_a and_o permanent_a subsistence_n that_o have_v of_o themselves_o a_o real_a perfect_a and_o actual_a be_v the_o sadducâ—es_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thâ—re_n be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nâ—r_v spirit_n act._n 23.8_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n loc_n say_v grotius_n but_o nothing_o else_o beside_o which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o their_o bodily_a sense_n they_o look_v not_o on_o angel_n as_o real_o subsist_v nor_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o continue_v afâ—er_o its_o separation_n â—rom_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o he_o wâ—ll_n observe_v seem_v to_o intimate_v their_o opinion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n ibid._n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v three_o distinct_a particular_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n but_o two_o only_a which_o be_v also_o favour_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o succeed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o spirit_n or_o â—n_a angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o where_o those_o two_o word_n be_v equivalent_a it_o seem_v very_o strange_a now_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o saddâ—â—â—es_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o have_v own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o be_v many_o evident_a report_n on_o record_n of_o their_o appearance_n and_o operation_n and_o more_o wonder_n still_o 135._o if_o what_o josephus_n be_v say_v to_o relate_v be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o reject_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a suppose_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v angelo_n esse_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v angel_n so_o call_v loc_n but_o only_o spiritus_fw-la esse_fw-la immortales_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o self-subsistent_a spirit_n look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o certain_a apparition_n â—or_a a_o time_n and_o such_o as_o vanish_v away_o when_o their_o embassy_n or_o message_n be_v dispatch_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n also_o which_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n of_o their_o nature_n multitude_n order_n ministry_n reward_n and_o punishment_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v a_o real_a personal_a and_o permanent_a subsistence_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o mention_v the_o particular_n here_o because_o they_o will_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n about_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o such_o being_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n inquire_v of_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o socrates_n his_o daemon_n xxvi_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v homer_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o name_n as_o minerva_n juno_n apollo_n eris_n and_o suchlike_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o describe_v by_o the_o poet_n but_o that_o those_o name_n import_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assist_v of_o excellent_a person_n both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o conviction_n thus_o ibid._n if_o once_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o being_n take_v notice_n that_o thou_o must_v proclaim_v war_n against_o homer_n and_o renounce_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o disbelieve_v credible_a report_n and_o declare_v against_o dream_n with_o their_o interpretation_n and_o at_o last_o bid_v adieu_o to_o socrates_n i_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n ask_v our_o modern_a sadduceâ—s_n whether_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o observe_v the_o many_o and_o various_a passage_n concern_v angel_n set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v in_o time_n how_o they_o oppose_v or_o dispute_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v to_o their_o ancestor_n you_o do_v err_v 12.24_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o s._n mark_n have_v it_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sect_n ii_o that_o thâ—y_n be_v for_o excellency_n above_o we_o i_o add_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o men._n man_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n 8.6_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v and_o therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n put_v the_o question_n as_o to_o other_o creature_n 6.26_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o poâ—nting_a to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v mention_v a_o law_n provide_v for_o â—eaâ—ts_n comment_v thus_o upon_o it_o 10._o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o before_o they_o iob_n friend_n bildad_n not_o without_o indignation_n â—_o wherefore_o be_v we_o account_v as_o the_o beast_n and_o elihu_n positive_o god_n our_o maker_n teachâ—th_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o who_o agree_v well_o that_o of_o ovid_n 1._o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentâ—sque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la dâ—erat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la possit_fw-la factus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o also_o of_o juvenal_n separate_a haec_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e_fw-la ratio_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la mutorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ideò_fw-la venerabile_fw-la soli_fw-la sortiâ—â—â—ngemum_fw-la divinorúmque_fw-la capaces_fw-la etc._n etc._n sat._n 15._o man_n be_v no_o fortâ—â—â—nous_a careless_a and_o uncontrived_a piece_n of_o work_n hundle_v up_o in_o haste_n as_o seneca_n have_v it_o 25._o but_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v none_o great_a to_o glory_n of_o among_o her_o rare_a and_o most_o exquisite_a draught_n cicero_n also_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n animal_n hoc_fw-la providum_fw-la sagax_fw-la multiplex_fw-la acutum_fw-la memor_fw-la plenum_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o consilii_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la praeclâ—râ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la conditione_n generatum_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n carm._n hierocles_n place_v he_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o participant_a of_o both_o life_n the_o low_a of_o superior_a but_o the_o first_o of_o all_o inferior_a being_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n become_v by_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n he_o have_v indeed_o his_o body_n in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o his_o soul_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o god_n 3._o as_o epictetus_n tell_v we_o this_o brief_o of_o man_n excellency_n but_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o better_n 8.5_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o psalmist_n which_o our_o apostle_n apply_v even_o to_o christ_n too_o 2.7.9_o wiâ—h_o reference_n to_o that_o mortal_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o assume_v we_o may_v therefore_o note_v our_o b._n saviour_n climax_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o future_a judgement_n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n where_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o suppose_v beyond_o man_n it_o have_v be_v â—lat_a and_o dull_a to_o have_v add_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o excel_v we_o thus_o in_o knowledge_n 2.11_o so_o also_o in_o
power_n and_o might_n whereas_o angel_n say_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n when_o the_o h._n scripture_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o our_o daily-bread_n it_o call_v it_o 78.25_o angels_n food_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o gradation_n beyond_o that_o of_o man_n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o to_o express_v the_o beautiful_a and_o amaze_a lustre_n of_o st._n stephen_n countenance_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 6.15_o they_o sâ—w_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n angel_n be_v give_v as_o a_o honourable_a bear_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v take_v up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n among_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n haggai_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n messenger_n or_o angel_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o the_o people_n 1.13_o and_o malachi_n which_o signify_v a_o angel_n be_v that_o prophet_n name_n who_o write_n conclude_v the_o old_a testament_n some_o indeed_o have_v think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n 1_o whence_o iâ—nathan_n the_o chaldee_n turn_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o prophencie_n after_o this_o manner_n onus_fw-la â—â—rbi_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la malachi_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la voco_fw-la ezra_n scriba_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o israel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o malachi_n who_o name_n be_v call_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o lxx_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n again_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o the_o immediate_a prodromus_n and_o harbinger_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n 3.1_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o which_o we_o have_v in_o s._n mark_n 1.2_o behold_v i_o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n nay_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o shooe-latchets_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a read_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 9.6_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n ch._n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n style_v he_o ch._n 3.1_o and_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n gospel_n have_v some_o relation_n hereunto_o concern_v who_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o many_o late_a divine_n interpret_v sundry_a passage_n of_o angelical_a appearance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o precursorie_a type_n etc._n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a epiphanie_n and_o incarnation_n which_o i_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o advertise_v once_o for_o all_o because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o wave_v the_o notice_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o as_o a_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n of_o that_o transport_v of_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o galatian_n at_o first_o entertain_v he_o 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v it_o as_o a_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n upon_o the_o chief_a governor_n settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o respective_a head_n of_o the_o seven_o fame_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n learned_a dissertation_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o stile_n beyond_o that_o of_o apostle_n or_o king_n than_o which_o we_o know_v none_o great_a among_o men._n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o gospel_n say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1.8_o mention_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o eminent_a and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n doubt_v not_o thus_o to_o commend_v king_n david_n 20._o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v she_o be_v even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o end_v this_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o our_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 20.26_o far_o beyond_o any_o in_o the_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n carm._n hiâ—rocles_n use_v the_o same_o word_n with_o other_o that_o answer_n and_o agree_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n mention_n animam_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la reformatam_fw-la &_o angelisicatam_fw-la a_o angelisied_a state_n 26._o now_o since_o our_o excellency_n our_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a â—state_n be_v but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n nativity_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v â—ar_n above_o we_o here_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n well_o infer_v nay_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n yet_o far_o 89.7.8.97.7_o the_o h._n scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o câ—ds_n elohim_n as_o origen_n also_o note_n and_o so_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v also_o style_v they_o 26._o meaning_n yet_o minores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la factos_fw-la deos_fw-la lâ—sser_a and_o made-god_n as_o plato_n speak_v or_o as_o hesiod_n call_v the_o heâ—oâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—midâ—os_n demigod_n or_o as_o seâ—â—â—â—_n inferioris_fw-la notae_fw-la and_o from_o ovid_n the_o plebe_n deos_fw-la petty_a and_o under-god_n 11._o over_o who_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v king_n or_o populares_fw-la deos_fw-la as_o anâ—isthenes_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 5._o popular_a and_o plebeian_n go_n plutarch_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n but_o apuleius_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n who_o he_o call_v also_o his_o amicum_fw-la numen_fw-la plato_n desine_v a_o daemon_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a sort_n of_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o max._n tyrius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o substance_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n 27._o but_o inferior_a unto_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o abundant_a proof_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n transcendent_a unto_o we_o man_n the_o bâ—st_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o best_a condition_n upon_o earth_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o as_o much_o for_o he_o give_v the_o prooâ—_n of_o christ_n deity_n and_o exaltation_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n ch_n 1._o and_o then_o express_v his_o great_a condescension_n to_o we_o mortal_n in_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n ch_z 2._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n proceed_v we_o now_o second_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n for_o this_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_n 103._o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o word_n angel_n more_o proper_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n even_o as_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n soldier_n or_o praetor_n of_o office_n 1.7_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o ver_n 7._o before_o the_o text_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 20._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immaterial_a fire_n as_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n phrase_v it_o god_n himself_o be_v
of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o face_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o their_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n but_o after_o all_o whether_o these_o spirit_n the_o angel_n may_v not_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n real_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o also_o some_o corporeal_a vehicles_n of_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o reside_v of_o a_o more_o refine_a nature_n and_o substance_n than_o any_o elementary_a matter_n we_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o epicurus_n call_v his_o quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o body_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o house_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o supposition_n i_o confess_v of_o vehicles_n do_v most_o facilitate_v the_o account_n of_o their_o determinate_a locality_n motion_n and_o appearance_n and_o converse_v yea_o and_o the_o corporeal_a punishment_n express_o allot_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o some_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v repute_v they_o after_o a_o manner_n corporeal_a but_o then_o it_o be_v chief_o comparatiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n invisibilia_fw-la illa_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la habent_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la formam_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n comparatione_fw-la dei_fw-la corpora_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gregor_n 1._o tom._n 1._o moral_a in_o job_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o quam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la beda_n &_o alii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serm_n 2._o vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr operib_n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o otho-casman_a angelograph_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n incline_v council_n allow_v god_n only_o to_o be_v perfect_o incorporeal_a but_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o ex_fw-la toto_fw-la though_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o clothe_v as_o we_o verùm_fw-la tenui_fw-la corpore_fw-la praeditos_fw-la &_o aereo_fw-la â—ive_a igneo_fw-la and_o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v quod_fw-la taliter_fw-la circumscribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la carne_fw-la clauditur_fw-la whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o unbounded_a but_o yet_o many_o of_o that_o council_n consent_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o carranza_n note_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n angelo_n omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la incorporeos_fw-la who_o they_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o so_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n conceive_v of_o they_o too_o 1.1_o as_o creature_n that_o have_v form_n without_o matter_n or_o body_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n above_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o low_a rank_n of_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a even_o from_o their_o know_a and_o familiar_a operation_n abstract_v and_o self-reflecting_a thought_n simple_a apprehension_n of_o notion_n universal_a mathematical_a logical_a moral_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o compare_v and_o compound_v in_o proposition_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o lucretius_n himself_o who_o assert_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a be_v yet_o force_v to_o invent_v a_o four_o substance_n beside_o the_o wind_n and_o heat_n and_o air_n which_o he_o can_v find_v a_o name_n for_o râ—rum_fw-la and_o therefore_o call_v nominis_fw-la expertem_fw-la and_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o aristotle_n be_v constrain_v to_o excogitate_v a_o five_o essence_n nomine_fw-la vacantem_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n cicero_n 1_o tuscul._n in_o a_o word_n needs_o must_v the_o angel_n even_o consider_v with_o their_o vehiclâ—s_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o those_o bodily_a substance_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o together_o in_o one_o man_n 15_o and_o a_o legion_n as_o hesychius_n compute_v it_o be_v 6666._o sect_n ii_o create_v that_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n â—6_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o angelis_n where_o as_o theodoret_n well_o note_n pass_v over_o thing_n visible_a he_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o mention_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n and_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n theophylact._n 6._o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o angel_n by_o name_n to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n add_v this_o reason_n concern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a 9_o as_o saint_n augustin_n right_o observe_v for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_n fidei_fw-la de_fw-la rectâ_fw-la confess_v p._n 372_o 373._o who_o also_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v rom._n 8.38_o angel_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o list_v complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o creature_n thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o these_o id_fw-la p._n 375._o and_o according_o as_o theodoret_n further_o add_v we_o have_v they_o name_v first_o in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la or_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o bless_v praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o from_o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o agreeable_o to_o which_o hierocles_n style_v the_o hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o max._n tyrius_n give_v this_o as_o a_o law_n or_o maxim_n universal_o acknowledge_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o many_o god_n be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 12.9_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n viz._n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o of_o other_o being_n they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n so_o jupiter_n too_o among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n be_v often_o paraphrase_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuûm_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la rex_fw-la sator_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o angel_n in_o apollo_n oracle_n own_v themselves_o derive_v from_o he_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o their_o production_n by_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o he_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o and_o under_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o which_o also_o some_o apply_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n loc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o aeon_n or_o angel_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v hebr._n 1.2_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o aeons_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o theodoret_n mind_n aeonibus_fw-la that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o aliquam_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la any_o distinct_a sort_n of_o being_n as_o distantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la tempus_fw-la significat_fw-la time_n or_o age_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n comprehensive_o for_o quicquid_fw-la in_o saeculis_fw-la unquam_fw-la extitit_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n hebr._n 11.3_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la as_o primasius_n have_v it_o 1.2_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o famous_a stile_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n unto_o these_o being_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n train_v band_n 280._o as_o a_o late_a author_n apply_v it_o but_o now_o at_o what_o
time_n they_o be_v make_v be_v somewhat_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o six_o day_n be_v conclude_v i_o think_v general_o because_o in_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o create_v no_o new_a species_n of_o being_n certain_a it_o be_v also_o graecos_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o visible_a creation_n too_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o precede_v man_n fall_n in_o paradise_n which_o they_o contrive_v other_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n when_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o primogenial_a light_n and_o with_o they_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v conjecture_v the_o rather_o from_o that_o of_o job_n where_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sang_n together_o 4.7_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fix_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o resemble_v here_o to_o morning_n star_n for_o their_o brightness_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n as_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n 22.16_o the_o lxx_o indeed_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o our_o read_n but_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v express_o the_o word_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o latin_a follow_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n infer_v upon_o it_o jam_fw-la ergò_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la 19_o quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sidera_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n be_v certain_o in_o be_v before_o they_o god_n most_o probable_o first_o make_v these_o spirit_n and_o then_o bodily_a being_n and_o then_o after_o unite_v both_o together_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o spirit_n and_o body_n catholicâ_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n deum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la utramque_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la condidisse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la &_o mundanam_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la humanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la communem_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la wherewith_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o damascen_n 20._o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o alone_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n the_o world_n and_o man_n to_o participate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v as_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o greg._n nazianz_n that_o the_o intellectual_a substance_n shall_v first_o be_v create_v and_o then_o the_o sensible_a to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o seneca_n quote_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o his_o exhortation_n 5._o deus_fw-la cum_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la molis_fw-la pulcherrimae_fw-la jaceret_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la suis_fw-la irent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la intenderat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la deos_fw-la genuit_fw-la when_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o most_o beautiful_a fabric_n the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v go_v under_o their_o respective_a guide_n although_o he_o be_v everywhere_o himself_o present_a yet_o he_o make_v the_o god_n i._n e._n angel_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n moses_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n take_v not_o express_v notice_n of_o they_o by_o name_n only_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o include_v in_o fiat_n lux_fw-la gen._n 1.3_o let_v there_o be_v light_n so_o saint_n augustin_n who_o refer_v the_o division_n too_o make_v there_o between_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n 19_o exodus_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o impure_a angel_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o by_o other_o rather_o in_o that_o of_o ch._n 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n now_o the_o angel_n be_v elsewhere_o style_v the_o host_n of_o heaveâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o or_o heavenly_a host_n 53_o saint_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o the_o rabbi_n call_v the_o upper_a heaven_n the_o world_n of_o angel_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a world_n sect_n iii_o intellectual_a and_o free_a powerful_a agile_a and_o immortal_a now_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n the_o angel_n be_v i_o will_v show_v far_o in_o these_o four_o particular_n i._o that_o they_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o of_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n ii_o of_o great_a power_n and_o might_n iii_o of_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o agility_n iu._n immortal_a and_o such_o as_o can_v die_v of_o each_o of_o which_o succinct_o first_o that_o they_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o psellus_n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o style_v intelligentiae_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o after_o his_o divine_a image_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n and_o degree_n than_o we_o man_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o intellectual_a be_v and_o freedom_n of_o will_n 3_o or_o choice_n together_o we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n prescribe_v they_o be_v undeniable_a in_o that_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v and_o by_o so_o do_v 6._o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n possible_o to_o speak_v further_o afterward_o now_o sin_n be_v evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o câ—â—_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o suppose_v they_o intellectual_a and_o free-agent_n none_o but_o such_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o a_o law_n and_o none_o but_o such_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n 45._o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a doom_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o again_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a and_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n which_o argue_v they_o sufficient_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v term_v intelligence_n that_o be_v understanding_n and_o spontaneous_a being_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v their_o intellectual_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o most_o improve_v of_o humane_a kind_n '_o accord_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o immateriality_n 1._o say_v the_o school_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v both_o a_o more_o excellent_a quickness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a improvement_n make_v of_o it_o this_o seem_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n loc_n gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o chaldee_n there_o say_v as_o prince_n and_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n as_o angel_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o before_o suggest_v plain_o suppose_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o than_o in_o man_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o time_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n saint_n matth._n 24.36_o and_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o standard_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n 2_o sam._n 14.20_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n from_o their_o knowledge_n 22._o hence_o the_o author_n of_o hesiod_n allegory_n call_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n maximae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v plato_n by_o the_o same_o name_n who_o other_o style_v divine_a quasi_fw-la quendam_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n 2._o the_o nat_n
deorum_fw-la and_o homer_n be_v by_o many_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la and_o proclus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o god_n alone_o say_v he_o be_v ipsâ_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n omne_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la who_o plato_n likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o angel_n be_v so_o comparatione_n because_o they_o do_v proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la idque_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o then_o 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o habitu_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o its_o acquisition_n zanch._n the_o op_n dei_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o their_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n be_v able_a and_o large_a than_o we_o 4.6_o they_o be_v undique_fw-la oculati_fw-la full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o they_o be_v more_o privy_a than_o we_o to_o the_o almighty_n counsel_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o behold_v of_o his_o face_n and_o then_o their_o time_n for_o observation_n and_o experience_n have_v be_v much_o long_o even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o vast_a addition_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n always_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n 12.12_o and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o confine_v some_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o future_a judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v as_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o those_o future_a contingent_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o determination_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n we_o presume_v have_v a_o deep_a and_o search_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skill_n of_o guess_v beyond_o the_o able_a son_n of_o art_n that_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o nature_n secret_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v ready_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o certain_a natural_a cause_n though_o to_o we_o unknown_a and_o make_v shrewd_a conjecture_n of_o other_o matter_n but_o the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pure_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o make_v his_o appeal_n thereunto_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o beside_o 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n whereto_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d notable_a say_n of_o pacuvius_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la praevideant_fw-la 1._o equiparent_a jovi_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o angelical_a knowledge_n natural_a or_o reveal_v per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la per_fw-la species_n well_fw-mi imagine_v à _fw-la deo_fw-la inditas_fw-la nec_fw-la ratiocinando_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la simplici_fw-la intuitu_fw-la or_o the_o way_n of_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o mortal_n their_o tongue_n and_o language_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o voluntatis_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la as_o in_o god_n to_o will_n be_v to_o effect_v and_o our_o inward_a operation_n and_o bodily_a motion_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o nutus_fw-la inclination_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o our_o present_a dull_a apprehension_n who_o dwell_v in_o clay_n and_o therefore_o the_o inquiry_n after_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v respite_v donec_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n speak_v or_o to_o the_o other_o world_n 9.16_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o but_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o 6._o and_o as_o zanchie_a say_v none_o but_o fool_n will_v be_v bold_a and_o peremptory_a in_o define_v this_o matter_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la atque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la affirmentur_fw-la vel_fw-la negentur_fw-la vel_fw-la definiantur_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la d._n august_n optimè_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 59_o second_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o these_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o considerable_a spirit_n be_v a_o word_n that_o connote_v power_n as_o flesh_n do_v weakness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 31.3_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v 2.11_o not_o only_o to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o excel_v in_fw-la strength_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n as_o i_o show_v before_o describe_v with_o this_o attribute_n of_o preference_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o being_n great_a in_o might_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v god_n host._n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v jacob_n he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanajim_n 2._o i._n e._n two_o host_n or_o camp_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n as_o p._n fagius_n note_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v we_o loc_n refer_v it_o to_o iacob_n host_n or_o company_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o this_o host_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o other_o of_o they_o to_o two_o host_n of_o angel_n there_o meet_v together_o the_o one_o that_o guard_v he_o out_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o other_o come_v out_o of_o chanaan_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o charge_n upon_o his_o return_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o certain_a angel_n be_v depute_v to_o every_o province_n or_o region_n of_o which_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o this_o comment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v saint_n augustin_n but_o the_o host_n which_o jacob_n see_v genes_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a host_n resemble_v elsewhere_o to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o c._n 6.17_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o strength_n a_o little_a by_o their_o exploit_n on_o record_n one_o of_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o cattle_n in_o a_o night_n 23.29_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o night_n destroy_v all_o sennacherib_n formidable_a army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 3._o one_o of_o they_o restrain_v the_o flame_n of_o that_o rage_a fire_n into_o which_o the_o three_o confessor_n be_v cast_v so_o that_o it_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o garment_n though_o it_o devour_v their_o executioner_n one_o of_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a lion_n from_o seize_v upon_o daniel_n in_o their_o den._n 6._o one_o of_o they_o smite_v off_o saint_n peter_n fetter_n and_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o prison-door_n 12._o but_o the_o iron-gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o open_v to_o he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a instance_n pasch._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n unus_fw-la angelus_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la one_a angel_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o his_o omnipotence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o please_v nec_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 17._o where_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n iii_o their_o agility_n speed_n and_o swiftness_n be_v extraordinary_a move_v like_o lightning_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 104.4_o which_o also_o penetrate_v the_o hard_a body_n hence_o be_v they_o represent_v to_o we_o alati_fw-la with_o wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6.2_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o wing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 1._o and_o by_o poet_n to_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n feign_v mercury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesiod_n call_v he_o the_o nimble_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v wing_v this_o their_o quickness_n and_o agility_n in_o motion_n
this_o speculation_n from_o hence_o now_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o each_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7.9_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v signanter_n the_o angel_n 6._o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n angel_n of_o light_n the_o elect_a or_o choice_a angel_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o but_o that_o their_o number_n be_v suppose_v great_a and_o formidable_a by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o in_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o also_o saint_n mark_n 5.15_o and_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v divers_a sort_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n saint_n matth._n 17.21_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v they_o most_o probable_o in_o number_n this_n eustachius_n collect_v from_o 9_o revel_v 12.4_o where_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v with_o he_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o aquinas_n from_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o which_o he_o expound_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la angelis_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot._n wickedness_n do_v natural_o debase_v impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o as_o the_o good_a have_v the_o increase_v of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o chain_n and_o bond_n 2._o and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o conflict_n between_o they_o but_o the_o good_a come_v off_o conqueror_n our_o bless_a saviour_n mention_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n that_o be_v by_o computation_n 79992._o 53_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n whereas_o we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o legion_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o together_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps._n 78.17_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o even_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o myriade_n myriadum_fw-la thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o god_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o before_o he_o ch_z 7.10_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o vast_a but_o uncertain_a our_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o indefinite_o as_o not_o to_o be_v count_v up_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n ch_n 12.12_o so_o we_o translate_v and_o english_a but_o the_o greek_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myriad_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o do_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a multitude_n saint_n luke_n 12.1_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n host_n 25.3_o and_o bildad_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n we_o may_v soon_o reckon_v up_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n than_o number_n out_o those_o morning-star_n orpheus_n it_o seem_v count_v upon_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n hesiod_n three_o myriad_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o but_o as_o lactantius_n reply_v upon_o the_o one_o so_o max._n tyrius_n upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a pythagoras_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a apuleius_n deliver_v out_o of_o plato_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n and_o suarez_n think_v 1._o that_o aristotle_n refer_v to_o these_o being_n when_o he_o commend_v that_o of_o thales_n omne_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la plena_fw-la that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o go_n some_o of_o the_o father_n 13._o from_o the_o parable_n saint_n luke_n 15._o have_v reckon_v their_o number_n compare_v with_o mankind_n as_o ninety-nine_a to_o one_o but_o 3._o aquinas_n conclude_v that_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o the_o material_a in_o their_o multitude_n sect_n ii_o of_o their_o order_n now_o in_o this_o vast_a multitude_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o settle_a order_n which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o society_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v though_o what_o that_o order_n be_v in_o particular_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v and_o must_v not_o be_v over-peremptory_a in_o determine_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v the_o very_a fall_v angel_n retain_v yet_o some_o order_n among_o they_o without_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n itself_o can_v never_o stand_v saint_n matth._n 12.26_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n â—_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 24._o some_o chief_a devil_n who_o trismegist_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v elsewhere_o satan_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o think_v to_o be_v that_o lucifer_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o however_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v yet_o be_v judge_v to_o compare_v his_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a fall_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ringleader_n among_o the_o apostate-angel_n whereat_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v glance_v too_o when_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n agreeable_o to_o this_o exposition_n also_o august_n steuchus_n 2._o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n write_v that_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v by_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rhodiginus_fw-la think_v that_o pythagoras_n mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o teach_v animam_fw-la factis_fw-la alis_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la labi_fw-la we_o can_v doubt_v then_o but_o there_o be_v order_n much_o more_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well-ordered_a host._n we_o read_v express_o of_o a_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o that_o be_v angelorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la a_o chief_a or_o lead_a angel_n and_o of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n by_o name_n saint_n jude_n 9_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12.7_o and_o this_o michael_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v uâ—us_fw-fr è_fw-la principibus_fw-la primis_fw-la dan._n 10.13_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n which_o intimate_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o beside_o seven_o in_o number_n say_v clemens_n alexandrin_n 6._o which_o be_v also_o favour_v not_o only_o by_o tobit_n 12.15_o but_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o revel_v c._n 1.4_o 4.5_o 5.6_o this_o michael_n it_o may_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n bear_v in_o his_o name_n a_o proclamation_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v who_o as_o god_n and_o then_o we_o read_v also_o of_o gabriel_n the_o mighty_a gabriel_n a_o strong_a man_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v he_o be_v send_v to_o daniel_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o vision_n dan._n 8.16_o 9.21_o and_o after_o to_o zacharias_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n saint_n luke_n 1.19_o and_o then_o a_o commissioned_n ambassador_n to_o the_o blessedâ—virgin_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a name_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o canonical-book_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n but_o four_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a register_n next_o of_o jewish_a belief_n and_o tradition_n raphael_n i._n e._n physic_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a physician_n 1._o send_v to_o heal_v tobit_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o to_o bind_v asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n tob._n 3.17_o 12.14_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o h._n
angel_n vriel_n i._n e._n light_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o esdras_n to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o ignorance_n in_o god_n judgement_n 2_o esdras_n 4.1_o jeremiel_n i._n e._n mercy_n of_o god_n call_v a_o archangel_n 2_o esdras_n 4.36_o and_o salathiel_n or_o sealthiel_n i._n e._n ask_v of_o god_n style_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o esdras_n 5.16_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v name_n of_o particular_a angel_n of_o some_o special_a note_n and_o eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v many_o more_o of_o they_o as_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n possible_o to_o touch_v hereafter_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o sacred-writ_a which_o seem_v to_o denote_v certain_a order_n among_o they_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n cherubin_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o knowledge_n as_o saint_n hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n 3.24_o but_o other_o from_o cherub_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n other_o from_o the_o letter_n chi_fw-mi a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o chaldee_n word_n which_o signify_v pverum_fw-la &_o juvenem_fw-la a_o youth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o express_v their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o wing_n add_v to_o declare_v their_o agility_n and_o dispatch_v these_o we_o read_v be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o a_o flaming-sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.24_o and_o their_o figure_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n exod._n 25._o 1_o king_n 6._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 10._o seraphim_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o zeal_n angeli_fw-la formâ_fw-la igneâ_fw-la say_v grot._n describe_v each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 6.2_o their_o name_n be_v from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v to_o burn_v and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v possible_o from_o their_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burning-coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o or_o else_o more_o general_o from_o their_o ardent-zeal_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n will_n and_o serve_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ps._n 104.4_o cite_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 1.7_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n birth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n probable_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v before_o to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n proclaim_v the_o joyful_a news_n and_o sudden_o say_v the_o text_n there_o be_v with_o that_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n saint_n luke_n 2.10_o 13._o sing_v their_o christmas_n carole_n together_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o their_o preceptor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o choir_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n mention_n the_o angel_n under_o four_o distinct_a appellative_n c._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n which_o be_v royal_a seat_n for_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o their_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n principality_n connote_v special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d power_n such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o execute_v authority_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o his_o bare_a permission_n only_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mighty_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 8.38_o and_o ephes._n c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n c._n 3.22_o the_o abstract_n all_o along_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o oriental_n for_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v king_n ruler_n prince_n potentate_n mighty_a one_o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a conjecture_n 1.16_o that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n observable_a among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o adumbrate_v the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a throne_n for_o supreme_a monarch_n dominion_n for_o lesser_a king_n principality_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o city_n power_n and_o might_n for_o low_a magistrate_n and_o their_o officer_n saint_n hierom_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o several_a name_n either_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o old-testament_n history_n arbitror_fw-la apostolum_n aut_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o medium_n protulisse_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sublimiùs_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la atque_fw-la principibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la tribunis_fw-la &_o centurionibus_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la refertur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la regumque_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sc_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sint_fw-la potestates_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hier._n in_o ephes_n 1._o now_o from_o these_o name_n and_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n some_o have_v venture_v to_o determine_v and_o marshal_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o angel_n into_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a order_n whence_o we_o have_v in_o the_o school_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n â—_o say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n a_o uppermost_a a_o middle_a a_o low_a and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v place_v three_o rank_n or_o choires_n of_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o uppermost_a seraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n in_o the_o middle_n dominion_n might_n power_n in_o the_o low_a principality_n archangel_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fancy_n have_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n wrap_v up_o with_o saint_n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o divine_a oeconomy_n only_o that_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v warn_v we_o sufficient_o against_o all_o such_o gnostic_n or_o pretender_n unto_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v coloss._n 2.18_o and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o intimate_v so_o many_o distinct_a order_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v put_v the_o nine_o name_n together_o as_o well_o as_o this_o his_o fame_a disciple_n or_o if_o several_a name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denote_v their_o order_n he_o can_v have_v add_v more_o to_o the_o number_n e._n gr_n a_o order_n of_o fighter_n 14._o the_o heavenly_a host_n saint_n luke_n 2._o a_o order_n of_o watcher_n out_o of_o daniel_n a_o chorus_n of_o morning-star_n out_o of_o job_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n quote_v ignatius_n for_o a_o asserter_n of_o this_o same_o hierarchy_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallenses_n 8._o but_o vedelius_fw-la contend_v against_o he_o strong_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n refer_v to_o be_v interpolate_v and_o supposititious_a however_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o enumeration_n agree_v with_o dionysius_n and_o there_o be_v two_o fresh_a one_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n vallae_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 4.8_o very_o angry_o expostulate_v with_o the_o latin_n for_o omit_v nine_o time_n holy_a in_o their_o version_n 4.3_o which_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n as_o lose_v by_o this_o defect_n of_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o ter_z trinum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o he_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n but_o revius_n answer_v he_o well_o enough_o ibid._n that_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a dionysius_n and_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o nine_o time_n holy_a there_o neither_o but_o most_o of_o they_o thrice_o only_o as_o we_o read_v it_o however_o to_o make_v even_o with_o this_o celebrate_a number_n instead_o of_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o direct_a opposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o have_v range_v the_o devil_n into_o nine_o order_n too_o in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o be_v pseudothei_n false-god_n who_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o they_o call_v beelzebub_n in_o the_o second_o be_v spiritus_fw-la
mendaces_fw-la lie_v spirit_n one_o of_o who_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o who_o prince_n be_v name_v python_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o python_n act._n 16.16_o which_o we_o english_a spirit_n of_o divination_n in_o the_o three_o be_v vasa_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vessel_n of_o iniquity_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o the_o flagitious_a wickedness_n that_o be_v anywhere_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n who_o prince_n be_v call_v belial_n in_o the_o four_o be_v spiritus_fw-la ultores_fw-la revenge_a spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o strife_n among_o man_n and_o urge_v they_o unto_o private_a revenge_n who_o prince_n be_v asmodâ—us_a tobit_n 3_o in_o the_o five_o be_v daemon_n praestigiatores_fw-la conjure_a and_o juggle_a devil_n the_o patron_n of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n who_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o magical_a practice_n do_v hurt_v to_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o be_v call_v satan_n in_o the_o six_o be_v aereae_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n who_o prince_n they_o call_v meris_fw-la or_o metiris_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o why_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v furiae_n the_o fury_n which_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n commit_v and_o work_v divers_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n who_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n which_o name_n we_o have_v revel_v 9_o in_o the_o eight_o be_v criminatores_fw-la the_o accuser_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o goodman_n who_o prince_n be_v diabolus_fw-la or_o astaroth_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v tentatores_fw-la the_o tempter_n those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v by_o subtlety_n who_o they_o can_v oppress_v by_o violence_n who_o prince_n they_o call_v mammon_n which_o distribution_n i_o allege_v not_o to_o avouch_v for_o it_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o curiosity_n that_o produce_v the_o former_a a_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a itch_n of_o knowledge_n which_o search_v into_o all_o depth_n and_o spare_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n in_o its_o presumption_n as_o if_o the_o motto_n be_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la of_o like_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o jewish_a cabalist_n guilty_a 7._o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o maimon_n assign_v ten_o degree_n of_o angel_n from_o so_o many_o word_n which_o he_o pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o first_o animalia_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o rotae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o ereellim_n in_o the_o four_o casmallim_n in_o the_o five_o seraphim_n in_o the_o six_o maleacim_o in_o the_o seven_o elohim_n in_o the_o eight_o filii_fw-la elohim_n in_o the_o nine_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o ischim_n sive_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o as_o i._o cappellus_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o ezech._n 1._o but_o casmâ—llim_n be_v unfit_o put_v for_o a_o peculiar_a order_n when_o it_o be_v the_o name_n rather_o of_o some_o colour_n 1.14_o the_o five_o from_o isa._n 6._o the_o three_o from_o isa._n 33.7_o but_o absurd_o for_o though_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o enough_o q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beholder_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n tear_n and_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o point_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n send_v from_o hezekiah_n to_o rabshakeh_n the_o six_o be_v the_o hebrew_n for_o angel_n the_o seven_o from_o psal._n 8.5_o the_o eight_o from_o job_n 1_o the_o nine_o from_o gen._n 3._o the_o last_o from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n the_o scripture_n often_o say_v the_o man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o but_o how_o improper_o as_o he_o far_o add_v be_v those_o appellation_n elohim_n silij_fw-la elohim_n maleacim_o that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n angel_n which_o be_v common_a eulogium_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o put_v to_o describe_v certain_a order_n other_o of_o the_o jewish-master_n be_v content_a to_o refer_v to_o three_o degree_n only_o the_o first_o 4._o they_o call_v intelligentias_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la separatas_fw-la intelligence_n whole_o separate_v from_o matter_n that_o never_o appear_v but_o in_o prophetic_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v never_o see_v but_o hear_v only_o yet_o always_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o second_o they_o call_v angelo_n ministerii_fw-la angel_n of_o ministry_n make_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o minister_n unto_o good_a man_n dwell_v above_o the_o orb_n and_o so_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o their_o ministry-sake_n assume_v sometime_o of_o visible_a form_n and_o so_o appear_v and_o see_v the_o three_o they_o call_v spiritus_fw-la sublunare_n sublunary_a spirit_n the_o executioner_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o justice_n angel_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n who_o also_o they_o make_v to_o be_v male_a and_o female_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o gender_n and_o die_v and_o succeed_v each_o other_o as_o man_n do_v 1._o this_n be_v much_o like_o the_o heathen_n distinction_n of_o their_o genii_n into_o supercoelestes_fw-la coelestes_fw-la subcoelestes_fw-la which_o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v any_o far_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o hereunto_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o 3._o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o assist_v and_o minister_a as_o they_o deliver_v and_o explain_v it_o make_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v only_o those_o of_o the_o low_a order_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v their_o angel_n of_o ministry_n and_o sublunary_a spirit_n against_o both_o of_o who_o the_o text_n apparent_o decide_v the_o case_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o far_o declare_v to_o end_v this_o enquiry_n though_o there_o be_v for_o certain_a a_o most_o excellent_a order_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v probable_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v no_o where_o reveal_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o some_o of_o those_o denomination_n which_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o sacred_a write_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n may_v as_o well_o denote_v distinct_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o each_o individual_a angel_n or_o certain_a temporary_a office_n and_o employment_n only_o as_o point_v unto_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a order_n among_o they_o all_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n speak_v of_o four_o of_o they_o describe_v they_o every_o one_o alike_o they_o four_z say_v he_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o rightside_n 〈…〉_z and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n revel_v 1.10_o the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o have_v again_o revel_v 4.7_o where_o the_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n prudent_a as_o man_n courageous_a as_o lion_n laborious_a and_o industrious_a as_o ox_n and_o swift_a as_o eagle_n but_o it_o very_o well_o become_v we_o willing_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbear_v to_o search_n far_o into_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v close_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o saint_n augustin_n exemplary_a modesty_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n 58._o as_o i_o do_v the_o forego_n with_o damascen_n what_o those_o several_a word_n mean_v say_v he_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o angel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o differ_v let_v they_o tell_v who_o be_v able_a if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v i_o for_o my_o part_n confess_v my_o ignorance_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o commission_v they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v more_o full_o resolve_v we_o design_v as_o appear_v to_o promote_v our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v a_o speculative_a curiosity_n be_v they_o not_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n or_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o to_o minister_n say_v the_o text._n loc._n they_o be_v all_o liturgic_a spirit_n the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o public_a and_o honourable_a employment_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.6_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
etc._n or_o as_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o plural_a 6._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o probable_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_n and_o cover_v with_o two_o mighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n hebr._n 9.5_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whence_o that_o know_a compellation_n of_o almighty_a god_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o we_o have_v it_o again_o ps._n 80.1_o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_v shine_v forth_o and_o in_o hezâ—kâ—ah's_n prayer_n isa._n 37.16_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_fw-we of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 91.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n viz._n as_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n agrippa_z in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o josephus_n join_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o near_o relate_v each_o to_o other_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o opinion_n still_o continue_v with_o that_o people_n that_o in_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o especial_a presence_n the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n and_o cite_v by_o master_n mede_n from_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o substantial_a management_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o all_o together_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thus_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n be_v still_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n some_o such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 11._o where_n treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o woman_n be_v cover_v and_o veil_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n chrys._n word_n it_o cor._n he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o argument_n the_o suppose_a presence_n of_o angel_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o despise_v man_n say_v saint_n chrysost._n on_o the_o place_n yet_o reverence_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n theophylact._n debet_fw-la inquit_fw-la superioribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la mulier_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la velamen_fw-la gestare_fw-la i._n e._n servitutis_fw-la insigne_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudore_fw-la ducta_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la impudica_fw-la appareat_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o thus_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3.10_o upon_o which_o text_n saint_n chrys._n excellent_o see_v nat_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o with_o we_o and_o by_o we_o the_o power_n above_o come_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o earnest_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o commemorate_a in_o our_o assembly_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoop_a down_o as_o with_o their_o face_n of_o old_a towards_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n conceive_v most_o undoubted_o of_o christian_a oratory_n reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditor_n upon_o occasion_n in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o the_o church_n be_v no_o barber_n or_o apothecarys_n shop_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n cor._n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o nat_n and_o again_o think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o invocate_v god_n namely_o with_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v and_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v thou_o unto_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v yet_o admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o let_v none_o therefore_o communicate_v careless_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a hymn_n let_v none_o at_o that_o time_n intermingle_v worldly_a thought_n but_o remove_v and_o banish_v all_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o translate_v himself_o whole_o into_o heaven_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o wing_n with_o cherubim_n so_o let_v he_o offer_v the_o all_o holy_a hymn_n to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o add_v but_o one_o quotation_n more_o instead_o of_o many_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o laugh_v at_o church_n hebr._n when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n say_v he_o thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o all_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o fleer_v and_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v everywhere_o present_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o all_o be_v there_o fill_v with_o those_o incorporeal_a power_n ii_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o his_o attendant_n but_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n pay_v their_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o continual_o laud_v and_o glorify_v of_o he_o we_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o liturgy_n or_o sacred_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6.3_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o hic_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n whereto_o well_o agree_v the_o vision_n of_o ignatius_n as_o socrates_n report_v it_o 8._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recommend_v the_o custom_n of_o alternate-singing_a to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o seem_v their_o mutual_a antiphon_n and_o responsal_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o among_o we_o except_o against_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o choires_n and_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o devout_a anthem_n sancti_fw-la saint_n augustin_n call_v they_o hymnidicos_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la and_o athanasius_n put_v hymnis_fw-la dicendis_fw-la aptum_fw-la into_o his_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o their_o most_o delightful_a and_o continual_a employment_n angelorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la laudatio_fw-la &_o hymnorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la theodoret._n divin_n decret_n epit._n they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v 4.8_o this_o be_v their_o constant_a devotion_n and_o service_n whereto_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n they_o make_v some_o fresh_a addition_n thus_o at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o star_n they_o chant_v forth_o the_o maker_n praise_n job_n 38._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v when_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o they_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n saint_n luk._n 15.10_o when_o one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v publish_v the_o bless_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n we_o find_v that_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n saint_n luke_n 2._o and_o another_o parcel_n yet_o of_o their_o occasional_a service_n saint_n john_n give_v we_o revel_v 7.11_o 12._o all_o the_o
angel_n say_v he_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n where_o we_o observe_v also_o a_o decent_a reverence_n and_o uniformity_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o our_o instruction_n doubtless_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o liturgy_n we_o see_v be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n compose_v of_o laud_n and_o praise_n doxology_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o therefore_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n tibi_fw-la omnes_fw-la superni_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la b._n spirituum_fw-la ordines_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la adorantes_fw-la concinunt_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la laudant_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la illi_fw-la superni_fw-la cives_fw-la magnificè_fw-la &_o honorabiliter_fw-la d._n aug._n med._n c._n 33._o well_o therefore_o have_v our_o church_n take_v in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o their_o holy_a office_n into_o her_o public_a service_n so_o in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n we_o laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n evermore_o praise_v thou_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o again_o after_o we_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n there_o follow_v that_o angelic_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n that_o sweet-singer_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o backwardness_n or_o impute_v a_o negligence_n and_o forgetfulness_n to_o they_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v himself_o in_o that_o celestial_a employment_n and_o desirous_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o excellent_a example_n of_o it_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o supply_n of_o those_o high_a measure_n of_o devotion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n ps._n 103.20_o 21._o and_o again_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_n you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n psal._n 148.1_o 2._o iii_o these_o minister_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o ready_a messenger_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n observe_v his_o order_n go_v upon_o his_o errand_n and_o embassy_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n thus_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o employ_v they_o about_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la autem_fw-la hymnos_fw-la decantant_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la etiam_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la ministrant_fw-la theodoret._n divin_n decret_n epit._n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n just_o now_o recite_v you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v always_o at_o his_o beck_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o signify_v or_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v present_o on_o the_o wing_n swift_o fly_v in_o iacob_n vision_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la solumque_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la servire_fw-la nutibus_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussiâ—_n ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la apparitores_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la lactant._n instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sometime_o they_o be_v dispatch_v to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o several_a message_n of_o glad-tiding_n we_o read_v of_o by_o and_o from_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o abraham_n daniel_n zacharias_n the_o blessed-virgin_n saint_n john_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n revel_v 15.6_o 7._o as_o on_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n gen._n 19_o on_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o on_o the_o assyrian_a host_n 2_o king_n 19_o on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o 16._o but_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o work_v deliverance_n and_o bring_v supply_n extraordinary_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n as_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o specify_v and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o far_o in_o this_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesiod_n to_o this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o these_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o devout_a orderly_a and_o unanimous_a diligent_a and_o unwearied_a in_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o may_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o religious_a acknowledgement_n a_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n too_o like_v unto_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n sect_n ii_o their_o ministry_n unto_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n saint_n john_n 1.51_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n here_o now_o i_o may_v entertain_v you_o with_o a_o prolix_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o all_o along_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o particular_n most_o of_o which_o the_o devout_a gerhard_n have_v summary_o lay_v together_o angelus_n ejus_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la nunciat_fw-la xxvi_o nativitatem_fw-la manifestat_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la fugere_fw-la mandat_fw-la angeli_fw-la serviunt_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la ministrant_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la angelus_n ei_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la ago_o apparet_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la resurrectione_n angeli_fw-la praestò_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ascensione_n aderunt_fw-la in_o futurâ_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la reversione_n 1._o to_o signalise_v his_o advent_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o immediate_a forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n unto_o zacharias_n saint_n lukeâ—_n 13_o and_o then_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ver_fw-la 30.31_o resolve_v her_o doubt_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o after_o that_o assure_v joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n that_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n mat._n 1.20_o 2._o at_o his_o birth_n as_o have_v be_v somewhere_o already_o intimate_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o good_a news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o in_o consort_n with_o he_o glorify_v and_o laud_v god_n saint_n luke_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o be_v he_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o admiration_n by_o the_o angel_n adore_v and_o worship_v by_o those_o know_v and_o
attend_v he_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o common_o allege_v for_o this_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o yet_o if_o take_v and_o expound_v as_o general_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yea_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o which_o be_v from_o thence_o most_o probable_o derive_v do_v very_o much_o favour_v it_o lxâ—i_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la be_v positive_a and_o severe_a in_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-scriptural_a anti-scriptural_a unreasonable_a 15._o but_o the_o learned_a zanchie_a be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n the_o common_a and_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v much_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o i_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o they_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v beâ—n_v of_o this_o judgement_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a ibid._n the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o â—arther_o and_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o â—very_n faithful_a person_n have_v his_o certain_a angel_n assign_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o hence_o thâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n abouâ—_n angel_n propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n do_v â—low_v â—rom_o the_o jewâ—_n as_o justin_n and_o eusebius_n testolin_n however_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o relate_n 1._o nâ—w_v it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v thâ—ir_a angel_n appoint_v they_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v genii_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o fâ—w_a authority_n first_o of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o of_o pagan-writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iust._n martyr_n qu._n &_o resp._n p._n 410._o aliquibus_fw-la angâ—lis_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la crâ—ditam_fw-la esse_fw-la curam_fw-la ne_fw-la choose_fw-la laederent_fw-la &_o perniciem_fw-la cis_fw-la asserrent_fw-la scelerati_fw-la &_o exâ—crati_fw-la daemon_n theodoret._n divin_n decret_a epit._n c._n de_fw-fr angelis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la de_fw-fr platoâ—e_fw-fr testâ—tur_fw-la apulâ—ius_n plato_n autumat_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o cuslode_v singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la qui_fw-la nemini_fw-la conspicui_fw-la semper_fw-la adsint_fw-la arbitri_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d max._n tyrius_n diss._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n epist._n diss._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n well_fw-mi ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n demanârunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n propagata_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n utì_n è_fw-fr zanchio_n paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la diximus_fw-la confirmant_fw-la magis_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n vide_fw-la ludou._n viu._n in_o aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 11._o quis_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quis_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la de_fw-fr prophetarum_fw-la fonte_fw-la potaverit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la studium_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la barbaris_fw-la traxit_fw-la originem_fw-la tatiani_n orat._n contra_fw-la graecos_n jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v ioseph_n two_o son_n make_v this_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o â—vil_n bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48_o 1â—_n where_o he_o manifest_o point_v at_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v all_o along_o take_v the_o care_n of_o himself_o whoeâ—er_o he_o be_v but_o than_o he_o assign_v he_o over_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o both_o his_o grandchild_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n together_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v their_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o propriety_n saint_n matth._n 18.10_o from_o whence_o saint_n chrysostom_n think_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o saint_n if_o not_o all_o other_o have_v their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 60._o in_o s._n matth._n but_o yet_o he_o determine_v not_o peremptory_o one_o particular_a angel_n to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o church_n in_o mary_n house_n say_v when_o saint_n peter_n knock_v at_o door_n who_o they_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n fast_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n act._n 12.15_o and_o this_o as_o zanchie_a note_n 15._o juxtà _fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o origen_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o angel_n similitèr_fw-la ergò_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la alterius_fw-la apostoli_fw-la angelus_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n &_o singulorum_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o numeros_fw-la hom._n 1._o this_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a guardian-angel_n in_o the_o speaker_n but_o yet_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v also_o render_v somewhat_o the_o more_o dubious_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a agreement_n about_o the_o time_n when_o this_o angel_n enter_v upon_o his_o suppose_a charge_n some_o say_v at_o the_o nativity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la 18._o ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 12._o with_o who_o agree_v saint_n augustin_n maximum_fw-la aestimo_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la angelum_fw-la pacis_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la i_o dedisti_fw-la other_o upon_o baptism_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v singulis_n pveris_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la certum_fw-la assignari_fw-la angelum_fw-la other_o not_o only_o before_o baptism_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n too_o even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o infuse_v whence_o tertullian_n ascribe_v all_o those_o good_a office_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n heathen_a divide_v among_o several_a feign_a goddess_n as_o alemonia_n so_o call_v from_o nourish_v the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n nona_fw-la and_o decima_fw-la from_o the_o month_n of_o note_n for_o child-bearing_a partula_n from_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o lucina_n from_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o into_o light_n omnem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la serendi_fw-la struendi_fw-la fingendi_fw-la paraturam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la utique_fw-la potestas_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ministra_fw-la modulatur_fw-la nos_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la angelos_n dicimus_fw-la de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 37._o the_o pythagorean_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a angel_n attend_v he_o which_o mahomet_n have_v adopt_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o say_n of_o empedocles_n suprâ—_n binos_fw-la genios_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la natali_fw-la diâ—_n cuiquâ—_n mortali_fw-la deorum_fw-la munere_fw-la datos_fw-la bonum_fw-la scil_n &_o malum_fw-la which_o origen_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mislike_v vnicuique_fw-la duo_fw-la assistunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la alter_fw-la justitiae_fw-la alter_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la the_o stoic_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o genium_fw-la &_o junonem_fw-la which_o though_o lipsius_n interpret_v genium_fw-la nempe_fw-la viris_fw-la junonem_fw-la faeminis_fw-la other_o understand_v after_o another_o fashion_n junonem_fw-la &_o genium_fw-la suum_fw-la singulis_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesides_fw-la &_o oppugnatores_fw-la again_o the_o egyptian_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n have_v three_o angel_n one_o to_o govern_v his_o immortal_a soul_n 1._o which_o be_v call_v sacer_n daemon_n a_o second_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n call_v his_o genius_n and_o a_o three_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o vocation_n or_o employment_n style_v therefore_o spiritus_fw-la professionis_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o uncertain_o and_o at_o random_n we_o guess_v at_o these_o matter_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o war_n against_o ephes._n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o relief_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o ps._n 91._o and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o text._n yea_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v ps._n 34._o we_o be_v to_o construe_v it_o angel_n 8._o for_o he_o
say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o i_o show_v ch._n before_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n a_o angel_n meet_v balaam_n the_o prophet_n though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o very_o good_a character_n in_o a_o perverse_a way_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v reveal_v numb_a 22._o daniel_n have_v his_o vision_n from_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o give_v he_o skill_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 8.16_o 9.22.23_o ch_n 10._o and_o 11._o so_o throughout_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n we_o read_v that_o a_o angel_n talk_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o this_o and_o that_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o zech._n 1.9_o 14_o 19_o 2.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o angel_n bring_v the_o welcome_a message_n of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n saint_n luke_n 1.13_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o that_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o proclaim_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n saint_n luke_n 2._o a_o angel_n appear_v thrice_o to_o joseph_n as_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o ch._n another_o occasion_n first_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o take_n to_o he_o marry_o his_o espouse_a wife_n afterward_o to_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v with_o the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o then_o to_o call_v he_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n saint_n matth._n 1.20_o 21._o 2.13_o 20_o 22._o the_o angel_n also_o as_o i_o have_v ibid._n show_v preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n saint_n luke_n 24._o and_o testify_v from_o heaven_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o his_o second_o come_v thence_o act_v 1._o a_o angel_n signify_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a revel_v 1.1_o 22.16_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n occasional_o to_o man_n by_o angel_n seem_v point_v at_o in_o that_o of_o elihu_n job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o concern_v saint_n paul_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_z if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o their_o doctrinal_a ministry_n be_v not_o ordinary_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o substitute_v other_o legate_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o men._n malachi_n have_v it_o of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o god_n say_v our_o apostle_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n viz._n in_o our_o nature_n a_o person_n far_o transcendent_a to_o the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o this_o belove_a son_n of_o he_o god_n incarnate_a that_o great_a prophet_n who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v unto_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o have_v send_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o continue_v and_o propagate_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n after_o they_o too_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v teach_v other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o these_o visible_a minister_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o receive_v as_o angel_n saint_n paul_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o once_o so_o receive_v he_o gal._n 4.14_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v 11._o before_o suggest_v revel_v 2_o and_o 3_o ch_n to_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o direct_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o angel_n call_v philip_n towards_o the_o south_n to_o meet_v the_o eunuch_n and_o preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o act_v 8._o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n but_o bid_v he_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n there_o who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o angel_n satisfy_v peter_n too_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o to_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10._o a_o angel_n also_o invite_v saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n ch_n 16._o so_o forward_o be_v these_o celestial_a spirit_n in_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o themselves_o with_o admiration_n look_v down_o into_o and_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a honour_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o man_n to_o confer_v this_o angelical-office_n and_o employment_n on_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o these_o in_o our_o own_o flesh._n for_o we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o this_o our_o mortal_a state_n nor_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n neither_o without_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o consternation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o people_n stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o sampson_n mother_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judg._n 13.6_o and_o of_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o stand_v tremble_v dan._n 10.8_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v usual_o begin_v their_o message_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o possess_v those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o to_o daniel_n fear_v not_o daniâ—l_o ch._n 10.2_o so_o to_o zacharias_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n saint_n luke_n 1.13_o so_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n fear_v not_o mary_n ver._n 30._o so_o to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n ch._n 2.10_o so_o to_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n grave_n fear_v nâ—t_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v saint_n matth._n 28.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o state_n of_o infirmity_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o send_v and_o speak_v to_o we_o ordinary_o by_o ambassador_n of_o our_o own_o make_v and_o kind_n mortal-man_n like_o our_o sâ—lves_n man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o hebr._n 7.8_o 23._o saint_n paul_n yet_o give_v another_o account_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n say_v he_o in_o earthen-vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n declare_v and_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a and_o frail_a men._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v far_o that_o hereby_o also_o he_o make_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n while_o we_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o pay_v they_o all_o due_a reverence_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o christ_n vicar_n observe_v they_o amid_o their_o weakness_n and_o
infirmity_n as_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquâ—_n translate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o saint_n luke_n 10.16_o and_o then_o again_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v foâ—_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n 14._o as_o zanchy_a note_n that_o fâ—lse_o and_o wickâ—d_a doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v obtrude_v on_o she_o for_o true_a and_o holy_a by_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o wide_a door_n open_v unto_o deceitful_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o please_v he_o say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o uâ—der_v the_o new-testament_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o never_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o aâ—tichrist_n we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a to_o limit_v the_o almighty_a but_o that_o he_o may_v still_o employ_v the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o certain_a message_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n as_o he_o please_v and_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o many_o useful_a notice_n be_v communicate_v from_o they_o art_fw-la praeeunt_fw-la aut_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la humano_fw-la ingenio_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eruenda_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la lipsius_n phys._n stoic_a l._n 1_o diss._n 19_o usus_fw-la etiam_fw-la musicae_fw-la omnisque_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la medicinae_fw-la artis_fw-la gymnasticae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la his_fw-la similis_fw-la nobis_fw-la subministrant_fw-la porphyr_n deabstin_a l._n 2._o s._n 38._o quod_fw-la &_o plato_n intellexisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellarit_fw-la quò_fw-la spectat_fw-la etiam_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la illud_fw-la philosophic_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la plato_n ait_fw-la donum_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la inventum_fw-la deorum_fw-la tuscul._n l._n 1._o &_o m._n antonini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o s._n 17._o but_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v already_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o settle_v by_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o as_o a_o unerring_a rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o or_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n as_o to_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o positive_a though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o mind_n because_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o diabolical_a delusion_n pretend_v to_o be_v angelical_a and_o divine_a revelation_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false-prophet_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o ep._n of_o s._n john_n 4.1_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n that_o say_v in_o ahab_n time_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o nor_o be_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o that_o season_n only_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v express_o as_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v upon_o for_o our_o security_n against_o all_o dangerous_a imposture_n that_o a_o good_a angel_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o upon_o any_o errand_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o all_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o chart_n or_o paper_n they_o bear_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o description_n make_v in_o cebes_n table_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n publish_v with_o their_o acclamation_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v say_v against_o those_o who_o consult_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v worthy_a also_o of_o our_o remembrance_n chap._n 8.9_o 10._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v or_o that_o cant_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o incongruous_a and_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n whatever_n new_a light_n they_o may_v possible_o pretend_v unto_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n to_o ward_v off_o danger_n from_o we_o as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v we_o as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o as_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o way_n full_a of_o peril_n hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castrametatur_fw-la circum_fw-la encamp_v round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps._n 34._o and_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps._n 91.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o this_o therefore_o abraham_n encourage_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o gen._n 24.7_o which_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n thus_o repeat_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v will_v send_v hiâ—_n angel_n with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thy_o way_n v_o 40._o and_o when_o jacob_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o service_n of_o laban_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n be_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o of_o which_o 3_o before_o and_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o their_o protection_n this_o be_v the_o support_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n in_o his_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 23.20_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obâ—y_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v â—ot_n pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n unto_o thy_o adversary_n for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o unto_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o again_o he_o renew_v the_o same_o encouragement_n ch_n 33.2_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o amorite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n and_o the_o hivite_n and_o the_o jebusite_n when_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o syrian_n have_v surround_v dothan_n where_o elisha_n be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_v upon_o it_o elisha_n thus_o comfort_v he_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.14_o 15._o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n that_o pitch_v
again_o and_o alittle_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n call_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o he_o than_o before_o so_o that_o now_o be_v awaken_v he_o call_v to_o his_o wife_n lie_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v she_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v awake_a expect_v whether_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n again_o and_o whether_o it_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o they_o at_o last_o the_o voice_n awaken_v he_o a_o three_o time_n call_v he_o as_o before_z by_o name_n and_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o retire_v speedy_o out_o of_o that_o town_n with_o his_o family_n for_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o plague_n will_v rage_v horrible_o there_o to_o which_o the_o chancellor_n add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o soon_o after_o the_o plague_n indeed_o begin_v in_o the_o town_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o say_v amyraldus_n be_v certain_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o favourable_a and_o benign_a providence_n ofgod_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unavoidable_a ibid._n thus_o much_o in_o effect_n apuleius_n tell_v we_o of_o socrates_n his_o daemon_n out_o of_o plato_n that_o socratis_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o erterprise_n and_o undertake_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v he_o to_o use_v caution_n and_o either_o forbear_v awhile_o or_o steer_v another_o course_n and_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n thus_o expound_v homer_n allow_v to_o the_o principal_a hero_n certos_fw-la deos_fw-la discriminum_fw-la &_o periculorum_fw-la comites_fw-la de_fw-la nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n 2._o three_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v they_o or_o prevent_v and_o ward_v off_o danger_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o to_o bring_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a and_o real_a help_n supply_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_n himâ—punc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v they_o ps._n 34._o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v have_v many_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v hagar_n by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shur_n and_o say_v hagar_n sarah_n maid_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o she_o say_v i_o flâ—e_v fâ—om_n the_o face_n of_o my_o mâ—stress_n sarai_n aâ—d_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o return_v unto_o thy_o mistress_n â—nd_v submit_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n aâ—d_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o she_o far_o nâ—meâ—shmael_n â—shmael_z that_o be_v god_n shall_v hear_v becausâ—â—he_o lord_n have_v hear_v thy_o affliction_n gen._n 16.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o agâ—â—n_o when_o she_o and_o that_o son_n of_o she_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n and_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n and_o she_o casâ—_n the_o child_n under_o the_o shrub_n and_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o over-against_o he_o a_o good_a way_n off_o that_o she_o may_v not_o see_v his_o death_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v god_n say_v the_o text_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o ail_v thou_o hagar_n fear_v not_o for_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n where_o he_o be_v arise_v lift_v up_o the_o lad_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o i_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o the_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v gen._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n elijah_n in_o like_a manner_n threaten_v by_o jezebel_n â—led_v to_o beersheba_n where_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n â—at_a down_o in_o great_a discontent_n under_o a_o juniper-tree_n desirous_a rather_o to_o die_v than_o live_v and_o say_v the_o text_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o sleep_v under_o the_o juniper-tree_n behold_v a_o angel_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o a_o cruise_n of_o water_n at_o his_o head_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o lay_v he_o down_o again_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n be_v and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n bring_v to_o elijah_n we_o may_v call_v angel_n food_n as_o possible_o the_o israelite_n mannah_n from_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v 2._o before_o suggest_v but_o because_o procure_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o elijah_n afterward_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o go_v along_o with_o ahaziah_n the_o three_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o have_v before_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o angelical_a ministry_n most_o probable_o destroy_v the_o first_o and_o second_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o three_o also_o terrify_v with_o their_o example_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o 2_o king_n 1._o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o the_o vision_n ch._n 6._o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o unclean_a because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n there_o fly_v say_v the_o text_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o he_o have_v a_o live-coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v vers._n 5_o 6_o 7._o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o and_o strengthen_v of_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o temptation_n and_o bitter_a agony_n as_o have_v be_v show_v câ—_n already_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n saint_n paul_n have_v relate_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o at_o sea_n add_v remarkable_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o the_o angel_n at_o sodom_n pull_v lot_n into_o the_o house_n and_o strike_v those_o that_o assault_v he_o with_o blindness_n gen._n 19.10_o 11._o and_o after_o that_o they_o warn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o bring_v his_o kindred_n and_o good_n out_o of_o that_o wicked_a place_n which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o destroy_v ver._n 13._o and_o not_o content_a with_o a_o naked_a warning_n when_o the_o morning_n arise_v they_o hasten_v he_o again_o say_v arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o two_o daughter_n which_o be_v here_o lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n ver._n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o while_o he_o linger_v say_v the_o text_n the_o man_n lay_v â—old_a upon_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o â—pon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o two_o daughter_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n nor_o do_v they_o leave_v they_o quiet_o there_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n but_z when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o abroad_o they_o add_v escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a â—scape_v to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n cry_v to_o the_o four_o angel_n there_o to_o who_o it_o be_v
give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n say_v hurt_v not_o till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n revel_v 7.2_o 3._o king_n hezekiah_n in_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n begird_v with_o the_o assyrian_n who_o power_n and_o multitude_n he_o be_v no-way_n able_a to_o resist_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o work_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o he_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o before_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o insult_a enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o and_o such_o another_o story_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o maccabeus_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o helper_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la 2_o maccab._n 11.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o his_o prayer_n at_o another_o time_n for_o the_o like_a aid_n encourage_v by_o this_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n ch._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o famous_a confessor_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v hananiah_n michael_n and_o azariah_n dan._n 1._o when_o cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a be_v yet_o strange_o preserve_v from_o all_o harm_n and_o indemnify_v amid_o the_o rage_a flame_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v there_o with_o they_o so_o that_o that_o most_o furious_a and_o devour_a element_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o do_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o fire_n pass_v upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o scorch_a that_o it_o consume_v the_o man_n who_o cast_v they_o in_o dan._n 3._o and_o when_o daniel_n another_o of_o the_o confessor_n of_o those_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o ch._n 1._o call_v there_o the_o four_o child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n when_o he_o i_o say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v devour_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o restrain_v the_o wild_a appetite_n of_o those_o greedy_a beast_n of_o prey_n and_o after_o a_o most_o unwonted_a manner_n preserve_v he_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n dan._n 6._o my_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o innocency_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o also_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n ver._n 22._o and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o person_n plain_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o apostle_n martyrology_n hebr._n 11.33_o 34._o who_o be_v say_v through_o faith_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n viz._n god_n by_o his_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v say_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o highpriest_n put_v in_o the_o common-prison_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o animate_v they_o to_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 5.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n peter_n after_o that_o imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v over_o for_o security_n to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v thence_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o a_o angel_n lose_v of_o his_o chain_n cause_v the_o irongate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o conduct_v of_o he_o through_o the_o street_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o a_o great_a while_n till_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v be_v the_o commissioned_n instrument_n of_o extraordinary_a escape_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n sometime_o too_o they_o be_v send_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v in_o case_n of_o hurt_n sickness_n or_o disease_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n where_o lay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n blind_a half-withered_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n for_o a_o angel_n say_v the_o text_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n which_o heinsius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o cyril_n be_v 20._o yearly_a at_o pentecost_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o whosoever_o then_o fiâ—st_v after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v saint_n john_n 5.3_o 4._o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v perhaps_o those_o choice_a receipt_n which_o m._n antoninus_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o to_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o signify_v a_o divine_a physician_n send_v to_o heal_v old_a tobit_n of_o his_o blindness_n and_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n his_o daughter-in-law_n of_o she_o reproach_v barrenness_n to_o scale_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o tobit_n be_v eye_n and_o to_o give_v sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o tobias_n the_o son_n of_o tobit_n and_o to_o bind_v asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o former_a husband_n before_o they_o have_v lie_v with_o she_o tobit_n 3_o and_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v so_o ready_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o this_o divinity_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n upon_o occasion_n that_o he_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v his_o trouble_a and_o discontent_a wife_n upon_o his_o son_n journey_n from_o she_o with_o it_o take_v no_o care_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o safety_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v keep_v he_o company_n and_o his_o journey_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o he_o shall_v return_v safe_a ch._n 5.20_o 21._o hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a apposite_a instance_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n throughout_o their_o life_n instruct_v defend_v comfort_v help_a and_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v then_o most_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o at_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o may_v look_v for_o strength_n and_o support_v from_o they_o even_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o suggest_v custodi_fw-la already_o that_o be_v a_o time_n certain_o wherein_o their_o help_n can_v but_o be_v very_o acceptable_a all_o other_o visible_a help_n then_o fail_v and_o the_o devil_n ply_v of_o his_o assault_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o gazaeus_n to_o insert_v this_o intercalare_fw-la distichon_fw-la in_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o to_o his_o angel-keeper_n angelo_n mi_fw-mi bene_fw-la dux_fw-la animae_fw-la bene_fw-la mentis_fw-la achates_n quo_fw-la sine_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la nolo_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o death_n as_o gerhard_n speak_v sacr._n we_o fear_v especial_o the_o craft_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o serpent_n who_o do_v insidiari_fw-la calcaneo_fw-la ply_v at_o the_o heel_n the_o heel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o the_o extreme_a term_n of_o life_n be_v death_n in_o that_o agony_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o convey_v the_o soul_n whâ—n_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n into_o the_o heauâ—â—ly_a paradise_n 52._o tertuâ—â—â—â—â—_n stileâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_z the_o câ—â—lers_n forth_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—uch_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—hem_n 〈◊〉_d â—uram_fw-la diversorii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d preparation_n 〈◊〉_d those_o mâ—nsions_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o agreeable_o â—o_o which_o we_o â—ave_n â—omewâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o platonist_n vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n plato_n docuit_fw-la â—bi_fw-la uâ—â—a_fw-la edith_v 〈…〉_z est_fw-la cundem_fw-la illum_fw-la genium_fw-la raptare_fw-la illich_o &_o 〈◊〉_d veluâ—_fw-la custodiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—â—â—ium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n to_o lodge_v the_o depart_a spirit_n safe_o in_o
its_o rest_n and_o happiness_n such_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unquestionable_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o lazarus_n for_o our_o encouragement_n the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n saint_n luke_n 10.22_o that_o be_v by_o they_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o refreshment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o that_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o probable_o be_v elias_n his_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n wherein_o he_o mount_v to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o return_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o saint_n luke_n 15.7_o 10._o and_o thâ—ir_a joy_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o at_o last_o into_o their_o own_o number_n in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n as_o those_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la scissuras_fw-la restaurari_fw-la expectant_a 27._o say_v saint_n augustin_n by_o who_o they_o expect_v the_o rent_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o so_o many_o to_o be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o restore_v thus_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o along_o and_o everywhere_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a from_o they_o and_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o good_a they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o god_n see_v fit_v for_o they_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n â—or_a the_o preservation_n health_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o good_a name_n guard_v they_o from_o thâ—_n invasion_n of_o evil_n and_o hurtful_a spirit_n make_o a_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v xxvi_o work_v â—â—â—ir_a prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o matter_n oâ—_n importance_n relate_v to_o the_o most_o considerable_a turn_n of_o their_o life_n assist_v they_o in_o their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n in_o danâ—erâ—_n extraordinary_a heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n 〈…〉_z comâ—orting_v and_o relieve_v of_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o any_o condition_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o at_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o after_o death_n too_o wait_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o those_o region_n of_o felicity_n where_o no_o hazard_n or_o danger_n can_v far_o reach_v they_o these_o say_v saint_n augustin_n 27._o be_v the_o guardian-keeper_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o nâ—w_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n that_o encompass_v she_o about_o watch_v and_o observe_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o night_n over_o her_o flock_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n snatch_v our_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o comfort_v they_o also_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o love_v these_o thâ—ir_a fellow-citizen_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o vigilant_a industry_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n and_o solicit_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o acâ—â—ve_v messenger_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n they_o assist_v â—â—em_v in_o their_o labour_n protect_v they_o in_o their_o rest_n hearten_v they_o in_o their_o fights_z and_o crown_v they_o upon_o their_o victory_n sect_n v._o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o superfluousness_n of_o angelic-ministry_n remove_v now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v or_o say_v within_o their_o heart_n that_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a since_o god_n himself_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o at_o hand_n and_o of_o power_n unquestionable_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o â—an_v desire_n and_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o or_o receive_v from_o they_o i_o will_v offer_v a_o few_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o prejudice_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o christian_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o angel_n interposure_n as_o those_o heathen_n do_v who_o confine_v of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n and_o disturbance_n of_o their_o ease_n and_o happiness_n to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o sublunary_a world_n find_v out_o this_o expedient_a of_o certain_a middle_a nature_n as_o agent_n and_o messenger_n for_o dispatch_v between_o they_o and_o mortal_n inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolâ—sque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la ceu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la apulâ—ius_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n socr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n ubiquity_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n forbid_v to_o surmise_v thus_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v pen_v and_o coop_v up_o anywhere_o or_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceal_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n from_o his_o notice_n or_o as_o if_o the_o effect_v any_o thâ—ng_n be_v â—_o trouble_v disturbance_n or_o burden_n to_o he_o who_o create_v the_o universe_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v ignoratio_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliena_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sustinendi_fw-la muneris_fw-la propter_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la difficultas_fw-la mâ—â—imè_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o majestatem_fw-la deorum_fw-la balbus_n apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n â—_o but_o then_o the_o same_o knowledge_n forbid_v we_o also_o once_o to_o opine_n or_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a competent_a judge_n of_o his_o work_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o full_a and_o adequate_a reason_n or_o account_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o excellency_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o exact_a wisdom_n mensurâ_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o pondere_fw-la wisd._n 11._o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o make_v they_o all_o we_o can_v possible_o tell_v the_o need_n or_o usefulness_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o being_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o hasty_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v spare_v and_o serve_v not_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n m._n antoninus_n i_o remember_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o offend_v and_o trouble_v we_o as_o thorn_n and_o briar_n etc._n etc._n bid_v to_o decline_v they_o 50._o if_o we_o can_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n but_o not_o to_o start_v that_o bold_a and_o idle_a question_n of_o curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n as_o he_o add_v for_o we_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o understand_v nature_n better_o than_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v deserve_v from_o a_o artificer_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o shop_n or_o workhouse_n and_o blame_v thiâ—_n and_o that_o tool_n or_o contrivance_n for_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o the_o master_n well_o enough_o know_v the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o that_o profound_a reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 6._o as_o he_o instruct_v we_o elsewhere_o to_o pronounce_v even_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o reach_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n though_o we_o ken_v it_o not_o nay_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v have_v contrive_v otherwise_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o best_o as_o it_o be_v this_o i_o premise_v in_o the_o general_n to_o silence_v all_o importunate_a and_o presumptuous_a inquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o account_n of_o god_n almighty's_n work_v and_o providence_n it_o shall_v suâ—â—â—ce_v at_o any_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o â—hings_n be_v so_o and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o quare_fw-la or_o quomodo_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o they_o as_o justin_n martyr_n say_v well_o abouâ—_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o manifest_a unbelief_n to_o start_v the_o question_n how_o 38â—_n of_o god_n but_o the_o case_n before_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a satisfaction_n
saint_n john_n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o evident_a necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propound_v 〈◊〉_d admit_v we_o among_o christ_n disciple_n anâ—â—â—â—â—out_v it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n neither_o but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o outward_a procession_n and_o own_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n himself_o in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o â—ife_n and_o all_o he_o have_v possible_o to_o owâ—_n and_o confess_v they_o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n mark._n 8.38_o that_o be_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o disow_v and_o renounce_v he_o so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n matthew_n whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n ch._n 10.32_o 33._o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o see_v far_o hebr._n 3.6_o 14._o hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n saint_n luke_n 14.25_o to_o 34_o ver_fw-la the_o primitive_a christian_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n whatever_o suffering_n it_o bring_v upon_o they_o witness_v that_o of_o tertullian_n nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la mentiri_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la coli_fw-la dicit_fw-la quam_fw-la colit_fw-la negat_fw-la quod_fw-la colit_fw-la &_o culturam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la transfert_fw-la &_o tranferendo_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la colit_fw-la quod_fw-la negavit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o palà m_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la lacerati_fw-la &_o cruenti_fw-la vociferamur_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apol._n c._n 21._o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n then_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o suffer_v as_o christian_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o torture_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n christianus_n sum_n 1._o but_o ecebolius_n of_o constantinople_n be_v infamous_a in_o story_n for_o his_o mutability_n and_o compliance_n who_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v a_o catholic_n profess_v himself_o so_o too_o but_o with_o he_o after_o turn_v arian_n and_o in_o iulian_n day_n be_v au_o idolater_n but_o under_o jovian_a again_o tack_v about_o to_o the_o catholic_n side_n let_v they_o serious_o ponder_v upon_o this_o who_o indulge_v a_o liberty_n of_o renounce_v chriâ—â—ianity_n and_o deny_v christ_n 309._o in_o case_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n shall_v so_o require_v they_o who_o call_v all_o the_o external_o of_o our_o religion_n ceremony_n that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o nor_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o individual_a christian_n nay_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o in_o case_n they_o live_v where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v interdict_v they_o sure_a i_o be_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o need_v only_a a_o bare_a rehearsal_n to_o render_v it_o together_o with_o its_o author_n abominable_a now_o if_o we_o once_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o confess_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v from_o thence_o see_v a_o necessity_n also_o upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n to_o repent_v sincere_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o amend_v our_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n command_n positive_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a and_o among_o the_o late_a too_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n s._n mat._n 4.17_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v s._n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o and_o this_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n s._n luke_n 3.8_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o not_o repent_v of_o again_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o stick_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o not_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n or_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n then_o far_a â—or_a the_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n not_o every_o one_o thâ—t_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o than_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n saint_n matth._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o hear_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_v they_o not_o but_o yet_o hope_n for_o happiness_n by_o and_o from_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o foolish_a builder_n erect_v a_o mighty_a structure_n without_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o convince_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v saint_n lukâ—_n 6.46_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o hebr._n 5.9_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o for_o other_o saint_z peter_z speaks_z with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o who_o obâ—y_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1_o ep._n 4.17_o how_o dreadful_a and_o astonish_a if_o we_o will_v know_v more_o plain_o what_o saint_n paul_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o â—verlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v who_o obey_v the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2.13_o to_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n he_o will_v give_v to_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o they_o only_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o suchlike_a text_n as_o these_o be_v plain_a render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n saint_n matth._n 22.21_o these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v ch._n 23.23_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n allow_v himself_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o particular_a command_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o saint_n james_n 2.10_o these_o now_o be_v the_o declare_v heir_n of_o salvation_n who_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confess_v
love_n to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o creature_n nay_o and_o exalt_v our_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o his_o deity_n nativity_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n now_o take_v it_o both_o for_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o adore_v he_o clothe_v with_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n employ_v themselves_o in_o attendance_n and_o ministries_n about_o we_o and_o the_o psalmist_n represent_v this_o as_o comfort_v sufficient_a against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n the_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n the_o plague_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n that_o be_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o do_v we_o mischief_n sleep_v or_o wake_v by_o night_n or_o day_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o all_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_n secret_a or_o open_a ab_fw-la incursu_fw-la nequam_fw-la spirituum_fw-la qui_fw-la noctu_fw-la vigilant_a &_o daemonii_fw-la meridiani_fw-la j._n pricaeus_n in_o ps._n 91._o nec_fw-la homines_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la daemon_n nocâ—re_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la daemon_n per_fw-la pavorem_fw-la noctis_fw-la &_o pestem_fw-la grassantem_fw-la in_o meridic_fw-la munster_n ibid._n even_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o when_o he_o have_v élsewhere_o mention_v the_o encamp_a of_o this_o heavenly_a host_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n ps._n 34._o he_o add_v immediate_o upon_o it_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o need_v be_v the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meat_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n it_o well_o become_v we_o to_o take_v some_o time_n particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n we_o reap_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o devout_a s._n bernard_n lord_n 91._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o thus_o think_v on_o he_o thou_o send_v to_o he_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n thou_o send_v into_o he_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o promise_v he_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o heavenly_a region_n may_v be_v unemployed_a in_o solicitude_n for_o he_o thou_o send_v forth_o also_o those_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o and_o again_o with_o s._n augustine_n 27._o who_o have_v spend_v some_o meditation_n upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o pious_o conclude_v they_o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n o_o lord_n i_o confess_v before_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o great_a benefit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v honour_v we_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o count_v that_o but_o small_a provision_n unless_o thou_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o those_o angel_n of_o thou_o as_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o he_o and_o xxvi_o with_o religious_a gerhard_n let_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o contemplation_n how_o immense_a the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o deliver_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v send_v to_o save_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o protect_v we_o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n thus_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a court_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n serve_v we_o and_o hand_n down_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o that_o i_o no_o long_o wonder_n that_o all_o inferior_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a deny_v we_o not_o their_o ministries_n deserve_o therefore_o have_v our_o church_n appoint_v one_o festival_n in_o the_o year_n for_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o great_a advantage_n instruct_v of_o we_o then_o to_o recognize_v the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o service_n and_o by_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o ministration_n as_o the_o excellent_a collect_n for_o that_o day_n lâ—ssons_n we_o angel_n o_fw-la everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n merciful_o grant_v that_o as_o thy_o holy_a angel_n always_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o mâ—y_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o but_o to_o render_v both_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o encouragement_n we_o ought_v to_o gather_v to_o ourselves_o from_o their_o attendance_n and_o ministry_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n distinct_o the_o many_o endear_n qualification_n of_o these_o our_o guardian_n and_o helper_n such_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n their_o unanimity_n and_o order_n their_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n their_o speed_n and_o agility_n their_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o commission_n most_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o again_o but_o slight_o touch_v upon_o they_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v beyond_o the_o most_o improve_a intellectual_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n they_o have_v their_o advantage_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o their_o freedom_n from_o such_o body_n as_o we_o dwell_v in_o which_o press_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n 13.12_o wisd._n 9.15_o and_o darken_v our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o through_o a_o obscure_a perspective_n and_o then_o farther_z yet_o in_o their_o long-continued_a observation_n and_o experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o their_o near_a approach_n to_o and_o frequent_a communication_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o for_o their_o power_n and_o may_v they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o be_v resemble_v not_o only_o to_o a_o host_n or_o army_n but_o to_o horses_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n both_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n they_o surpass_v the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v infatuate_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o enfeeble_v by_o their_o wickedness_n then_o for_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n that_o exceed_v our_o arithmetic_n as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o know_v and_o powerful_a being_n be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o add_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o unanimity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o contest_v or_o disorder_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v often_o the_o undo_n of_o army_n otherwise_o very_o formidable_a they_o be_v resolve_v about_o their_o proper_a ministry_n and_o both_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o station_n harken_v all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n add_v we_o next_o their_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o mortal_n subject_a unto_o heaviness_n weariness_n drowsiness_n sleepiness_n and_o surprise_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n from_o employment_n the_o darkness_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o be_v call_v vigiles_fw-la or_o watcher_n ch._n 4.13_o because_o as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v on_o the_o place_n semper_fw-la vigilant_a &_o ad_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la they_o always_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o almighty_n beck_n and_o command_n they_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n and_o so_o give_v not_o the_o enemy_n opportunity_n of_o advantage_n nor_o lose_v not_o any_o themselves_o for_o make_v good_a their_o service_n and_o then_o such_o be_v their_o make_n and_o nature_n that_o no_o external_a impediment_n retard_v or_o hinder_v their_o motion_n but_o for_o speed_n and_o agility_n they_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n very_o swift_o and_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o lightning_n and_o than_o last_o these_o know_v powerful_a numberless_a
unanimous_a orderly_a watchful_a and_o nimble_a spirit_n be_v both_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o neglect_n unfaithfulness_n backwardness_n or_o indifferency_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a one_o dan._n 4.13_o 17._o and_o represent_v as_o clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n revel_v 15.6_o without_o blemish_n and_o their_o zeal_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o their_o service_n with_o reference_n to_o which_o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o the_o great_a ardour_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n now_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n as_o this_o about_o we_o we_o be_v inexcusable_o guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o observe_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n love_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o this_o provision_n among_o his_o many_o other_o mercy_n or_o of_o neglect_n if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o more_o with_o and_o for_o we_o than_o those_o that_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a prosecution_n of_o our_o christian_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o path_n we_o be_v to_o tread_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o mighty_a helper_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o hebr._fw-la 12.1_o and_o have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o strong_a consolation_n we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o frighten_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n as_o it_o become_v person_n of_o such_o hope_n for_o hereafter_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o security_n in_o the_o interim_n attend_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n sect_n ii_o the_o christian_n dignity_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v second_o let_v we_o all_o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n and_o thereupon_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o despise_v or_o injure_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a low_a or_o disregard_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bear_v to_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n a_o transcendent_o rich_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n however_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o destitute_a and_o forsake_a they_o have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n about_o they_o upon_o occasion_n to_o minister_v for_o their_o supply_n defence_n and_o vindication_n such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o o_o how_o plentiful_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ps._n 31.21_o it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v and_o that_o we_o wrong_v not_o any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o aid_n and_o relief_n he_o have_v make_v so_o ample_a a_o provision_n s._n james_n reprove_v the_o strange_a partiality_n among_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o judicature_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o for_o their_o gay-clothes_n and_o contemn_v other_o for_o their_o poverty_n thus_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o ch_z 2.5_o 6._o harken_v my_o brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a so_o different_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_a man_n god_n have_v so_o far_o honour_v these_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v despise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dishonour_v vilify_v set_v they_o at_o nought_o nay_o abuse_v oppress_a and_o trample_v on_o they_o as_o it_o there_o â—ollows_v do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o even_o because_o they_o be_v man_n bear_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o diâ—ine_a image_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v prov._n 14.21_o but_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n double_o stamp_v on_o they_o be_v his_o child_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o whatever_o habit_n they_o go_v in_o whatever_o condition_n be_v their_o lot_n here_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o salvation_n nor_o have_v they_o all_o in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n but_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n too_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o in_o particular_a among_o other_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n a_o sort_n of_o creature_n far_o above_o we_o be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n their_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n too_o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o offend_v or_o despise_v they_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n s._n matth._n 18.6_o the_o offence_n here_o speak_v of_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o turn_v they_o aside_o out_o of_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o then_o he_o add_v far_a v_o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o you_o contemn_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n authority_n and_o not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceit_n of_o the_o people_n only_o 42._o as_o some_o absurd_o affirm_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_n design_n most_o certain_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o require_v our_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v so_o prefaced_a by_o he_o the_o reason_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o less_o divine_a than_o the_o admonition_n those_o than_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n however_o small_a and_o little_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o too_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o love_n and_o care_v little_a towards_o they_o say_v not_o then_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o carpenter_n such_o a_o one_o a_o tailor_n such_o a_o one_o a_o husbandman_n such_o a_o one_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n loc._n ab_fw-la angelis_n quibus_fw-la commissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la viles_fw-la fecit_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la god_n have_v of_o mean_a make_v they_o venerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o vide_fw-la majestatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pii_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la pauperrinus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la unum_fw-la externum_fw-la servum_fw-la habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la serviunt_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la angelorum_fw-la brentius_n in_o s._n matth._n 18._o hom._n 1._o they_o have_v their_o angel_n assign_v they_o and_o those_o angel_n of_o they_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n with_o their_o father_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o to_o receive_v his_o command_n concern_v they_o and_o execute_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o fidelity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v their_o complaint_n against_o all_o that_o affront_n and_o abuse_v their_o charge_n here_o on_o earth_n at_o his_o tribunal_n and_o at_o his_o beck_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o righteous_a quarrel_n sect_n iii_o a_o account_n from_o hence_o why_o no_o more_o mischief_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o way_n why_o so_o much_o too_o notwithstanding_o their_o presidence_n three_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v some_o account_n why_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a
house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v he_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o psal._n 84._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a delight_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o christian_a assembly_n as_o we_o be_v admirable_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o to_o do_v by_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v none_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o who_o be_v upon_o deliberate_a and_o mature_a thought_n thorough_o reconcile_v to_o the_o angelical_a sect_n v._o angel_n to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v five_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n let_v we_o express_v a_o awful_a sense_n of_o their_o attendance_n and_o show_v they_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o speech_n of_o generous_a honesty_n which_o a._n gellius_n commend_v from_o peregrinus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o hear_v at_o athens_n reipub._n virum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la non_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la eum_fw-la dii_fw-la atque_fw-la homines_fw-la ignoraturi_fw-la forent_fw-la that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o sin_v though_o the_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v it_o because_o he_o forbear_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o infamy_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o so_o the_o poet_n describe_v his_o golden_a age_n quae_fw-la vindice_fw-la nullo_n sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la fidem_fw-la rectumque_fw-la colebat_fw-la paena_fw-la metusque_fw-la aberant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o metaph._n but_o this_o be_v a_o idea_n of_o such_o perfection_n as_o this_o state_n of_o we_o on_o earth_n afford_v very_o few_o if_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o who_o be_v get_v to_o this_o high_a improvement_n the_o great_a part_n need_v other_o motive_n and_o restraint_n yea_o and_o our_o very_a make_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_v to_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o secrecy_n and_o hope_n of_o impunity_n tempt_v most_o man_n to_o transgress_v to_o such_o therefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n think_v good_a to_o propound_v this_o consideration_n out_o of_o sophocles_n and_o otâ—ers_n 25_o that_o timâ—_n wiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z and_o iâ—â—as_v 〈◊〉_d adulce_n to_o lâ—cilâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—panâ—_n â—panâ—_z good_a mâ—n_z 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v learn_v himself_o from_o 〈◊〉_d whose_o precept_n therefore_o â—e_a aâ—â—edgeâ—â—_n for_o it_o greâ—â—â—word_n â—word_z of_o man_n sâ—nâ—_n and_o miscarriage_n say_v he_o 〈…〉_z taâ—en_v away_o if_o 〈…〉_z if_o a_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z do_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v in_o mind_n 〈…〉_z auâ—â—â—rity_n may_v render_v 〈…〉_z haâ—â—y_o that_o man_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d learn_v so_o to_o reâ—ere_o another_o as_o uâ—â—n_v every_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o comâ—ese_n and_o 〈…〉_z such_o a_o man_n will_v quick_o become_v â—â—nerablâ—_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o say_v he_o a_o cato_z or_o if_o he_o seem_v too_o riâ—â—s_v and_o severe_a châ—se_v a_o laeâ—â—â—s_n to_o tâ—y_a self_n one_o who_o life_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o approvable_a and_o have_v his_o very_a soul_n and_o countenance_n before_o thou_o represent_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thyself_o at_o all_o time_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o example_n but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n neither_o if_o we_o call_v but_o to_o mind_v those_o many_o invisible_a witness_n which_o be_v for_o certain_a continual_o about_o we_o 43._o and_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n too_o have_v sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n within_o we_o which_o register_n all_o our_o action_n in_o order_n unto_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o observance_n we_o can_v conceal_v nothing_o never_o therefore_o do_v a_o base_a act_n with_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n say_v isocrates_n for_o though_o thou_o keep_v it_o from_o other_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o thyself_o my_o conscience_n say_v cicero_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o word_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o what_o booteht_v it_o say_v seneca_n for_o none_o to_o know_v when_o thou_o thyself_o know_v o_o wretched_a soul_n if_o once_o thou_o despise_v this_o witness_n tâ—â—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a spirit_n within_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o observer_n â—f_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o euâ—â—_n agreeable_o whereto_o say_v saint_n beâ—â—â—rd_v excellent_o wheresoever_o i_o go_v 13._o my_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o 〈…〉_z it_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—ile_o i_o â—ove_v and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o 〈…〉_z i_o be_o â—ead_a 〈◊〉_d second_o there_o be_v the_o great_a god_n our_o creator_n goâ—ernouâ—_n and_o judge_n always_o with_o we_o before_o wâ—â—se_v all-seeing_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ings_n be_v naked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d câ—jus_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—7_n as_o hâ—â—â—d_a aâ—â—o_o acknowâ—edgeth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v epâ—â—â—erus_n 14._o be_v among_o our_o first_o rudiment_n tâ—at_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o â—is_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—er_n all_o 〈…〉_z that_o neither_o our_o do_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v conceal_v â—rom_o â—im_a so_o live_v with_o man_n say_v seneca_n â—s_v under_o god_n eye_n 24._o nothing_o be_v â—idden_v from_o he_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o thought_n let_v we_o always_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n cicero_n 〈◊〉_d those_o 〈…〉_z we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o some_o tâ—eâ—er_n of_o the_o world_n see_v of_o man_n but_o behold_v from_o above_o by_o he_o who_o will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o as_o boerâ—ius_n have_v it_o if_o man_n will_v not_o dissemble_v 5._o they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a necessary_a of_o honesty_n as_o act_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a judg._n our_o very_a inward_o shall_v be_v such_o say_v m._n antoâ—â—â—us_n 13._o that_o the_o god_n may_v see_v we_o virtuous_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o meet_v so_o often_o with_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o â—od_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o rule_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o 13._o the_o stoic_a excellent_o put_v together_o choose_v say_v he_o to_o please_v thyself_o and_o choose_v to_o approve_v thyself_o unto_o god_n but_o then_o three_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o many_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o watch_v a_o occasion_n of_o do_v we_o mischief_n to_o accuse_v tempt_v and_o ruin_v we_o there_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a angel_n about_o we_o who_o god_n commission_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o welfare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o recommend_v that_o we_o show_v a_o awful_a respect_n and_o due_a regard_n to_o these_o invisible_a spectator_n know_v you_o 14._o o_o man_n say_v epictetus_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o certain_a diligent_a and_o excellent_a keeper_n and_o observer_n such_o be_v every_o man_n genius_n or_o daemon_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o make_v all_o dark_a about_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o never_o say_v you_o be_v alone_o for_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n be_v within_o and_o your_o genius_n or_o daemon_n be_v within_o and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o light_a to_o see_v your_o do_n by_o socratis_n and_o apuleius_n have_v discourse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o guardian-angel_n out_o of_o plato_n conclude_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o expound_v this_o divine_a sentence_n of_o he_o so_o form_n and_o compose_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o know_v thâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o or_o without_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o those_o observer_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o saint_n bernard_n lesson_n we_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n see_v that_o thou_o walk_v wary_o show_v a_o reverence_n to_o thy_o angel_n in_o every_o inn_n in_o every_o nook_n and_o corner_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o presume_v to_o commit_v that_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o in_o i_o again_o say_v he_o this_o word_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o o_o how_o great_a a_o reuâ—rence_n shall_v it_o produce_v â—_o how_o great_a devotion_n how_o great_a assurance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o goodwill_n devotion_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o safeguard_n confidence_n and_o
we_o may_v have_v the_o comâ—ort_n of_o this_o reflection_n among_o other_o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o the_o most_o perplex_v difficulty_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v we_o now_o this_o we_o shall_v best_o effect_v if_o we_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o character_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps._n 34._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n prov._n 14.26_o if_o we_o set_v our_o chief_a love_n upon_o god_n put_v ouâ—_n trust_v in_o he_o know_v and_o own_o his_o name_n for_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 91._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a christian_n honest_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n thus_o in_o the_o general_a but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o more_o particular_a direction_n to_o be_v give_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o careful_a observance_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v first_o pray_v we_o to_o god_n from_o who_o come_v down_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o this_o among_o other_o benefit_n they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o beck_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v that_o we_o own_v he_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v before_o recommend_v out_o of_o bodinus_fw-la this_o be_v part_n of_o iacob_n benediction_n upon_o ioseph_n son_n 4._o even_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o '_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o for_o so_o i_o construe_v it_o as_o votum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o not_o invocatio_fw-la angeli_fw-la and_o judas_n maccabâ—us_n we_o read_v beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 2_o macc._n 11.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o distress_n he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v send_v thy_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekias_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o do_v slay_v in_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o wherefore_o now_o also_o o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n send_v a_o good_a angel_n before_o we_o for_o a_o fear_n and_o a_o dread_n unto_o they_o and_o through_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o arm_n let_v those_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n that_o come_v against_o thy_o holy_a people_n to_o blaspheme_v ch._n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o psamists_n imprecation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_n or_o scatter_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o ps._n 35.5_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jew_n form_n of_o prayer_n still_o in_o their_o euchology_n 1.14_o command_n o_o lord_n thy_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v over_o humane_a affair_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o aid_n to_o help_v save_v and_o deliver_v i_o second_o keep_v we_o ourselves_o diligent_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o declare_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o for_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o be_v particular_o send_v as_o guardian_n and_o protector_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nee_n locum_fw-la habet_fw-la angelorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o angel_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sacr._n and_o gâ—rhard_n to_o a_o like_a purpose_n reconciliandus_fw-la priùs_fw-la es_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la angelum_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la custodâ—m_fw-la thou_o must_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o for_o thy_o guardian_n the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n be_v call_v remarkable_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o the_o devil_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v rightful_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o bar_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o succour_n and_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n this_o be_v notorious_o apparent_a say_v doctor_n h._n more_n 6._o in_o some_o of_o the_o forlorn_a and_o giddy-headed_a sect_n of_o these_o time_n among_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o true_a demoniac_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v for_o to_o what_o more_o rational_o than_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n can_v be_v attribute_v those_o wild_a ecstasy_n they_o be_v in_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a then_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a schism_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a spirit_n three_o let_v we_o continue_v honest_o and_o industrious_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o bound_n of_o our_o lawful_a vocation_n respective_o angelis_n suis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la ambulante_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o tuâ_fw-la vocatione_n &_o timent_fw-la deum_fw-la brentius_n in_o heb._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a rule_n deliver_v from_o s._n hierom_n semper_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operis_fw-la facito_fw-la ut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la te_fw-la sempèr_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occupatum_fw-la be_v always_o do_v some_o good_a work_n or_o other_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v find_v thou_o still_o employ_v and_o not_o at_o leisure_n for_o his_o motion_n we_o be_v studious_o to_o avoid_v those_o curious_a and_o unwarrantable_a art_n and_o practice_n whereby_o we_o may_v tempt_v and_o invite_v evil_a spirit_n to_o our_o company_n 19.19_o and_o have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a calling_n to_o keep_v close_o unto_o they_o the_o egyptian_n as_o i_o have_v before_o intimate_v assign_v a_o angel_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a call_v who_o they_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profession_n the_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v all_o for_o order_n and_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a and_o unruly_a one_o who_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o rank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o m._n antoninus_n deserter_n of_o the_o station_n and_o work_n assign_v they_o 9_o and_o fugitive_n from_o their_o particular_a charge_n and_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a describe_v who_o forsake_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n s._n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o with_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o be_v busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o neglect_v their_o own_o office_n and_o duty_n undoubted_o whensoever_o any_o leave_v their_o proper_a calling_n and_o ministry_n they_o go_v out_o of_o those_o way_n wherein_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n over_o they_o four_o we_o must_v with_o courage_n and_o vigilance_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n between_o who_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v antipathy_n and_o a_o continual_a fight_n and_o contest_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o his_o defeat_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o vanquish_a of_o his_o temptation_n s._n matth._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o whereby_o be_v show_v ibo_n as_o s._n hilary_n note_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a office_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v their_o delightful_a abode_n with_o we_o
harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n who_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o blind_a obedience_n but_o for_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o labour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o delusion_n the_o good_a angel_n promote_v to_o their_o uttermost_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o nation_n ch_n 14.6_o 7._o and_o of_o another_o of_o they_o call_z s._n paul_n into_o macedonia_n to_o further_a this_o work_n act_v 16._o but_o the_o devil_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n he_o be_v able_a endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v it_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2.18_o and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v either_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hearer_n memory_n or_o to_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o belief_n and_o love_n it_o when_o they_o have_v heaâ—d_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n saint_n mark_n 4.15_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ii_o a_o assiduous_a constant_a and_o orderly_a devotion_n of_o their_o example_n herein_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o ch._n 4._o sect._n 1._o by_o the_o copy_n out_o whereof_o we_o shall_v invite_v they_o to_o we_o si_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o praecum_fw-la gaud_n exercitio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la gaudere_fw-la poteris_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la say_v the_o devout_a gerhard_n sacr._n if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n thou_o shall_v be_v gratify_v with_o the_o angel_n patronage_n while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n dan._n 9.20_o 21._o and_o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v record_v that_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o viz._n upon_o every_o season_n and_o opportunity_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_v 10.2_o 3_o 4_o 30._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o '_o angel_n with_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o 8.4_o learned_a mr._n mede_n will_v needs_o have_v revel_v 8.4_o understand_v of_o christ_n alone_o as_o our_o only_a high-priest_n in_o heaven_n apost_n of_o lat_fw-la time_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 7._o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o ch._n 5.8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o angel_n before_o describe_v ch._n 3_o and_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o conjunction_n have_v every_a one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o all_o deliver_v their_o golden-vial_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o other_o singular_a angel_n ch._n 8.4_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden-altar_n before_o the_o throne_n these_o it_o seem_v they_o delight_v upon_o occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n add_v their_o own_o probable_o together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o zechary_n ch._n 1.12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v careful_a messenger_n between_o god_n and_o we_o say_v both_o saint_n bernard_n and_o saint_n augustin_n tho_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o heathen-notion_n faithful_o to_o bear_v our_o groan_n to_o he_o and_o devout_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o solliciti_fw-la discurrunt_fw-la medii_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la nostros_fw-la gemitus_fw-la fidelissimè_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la portantes_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la gratiam_fw-la devotissimè_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la reportantes_fw-la d._n bern._n med._n c._n 6._o cujusmodi_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n augustin_n solil_n c._n 27._o but_o then_o with_o our_o confession_n and_o petition_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o intermingle_v those_o doxology_n laud_n and_o praise_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v their_o continual_a employment_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 5._o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o celestial-spirit_n nothing_o can_v tie_v they_o and_o we_o together_o more_o strict_o than_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o belove_a service_n and_o ministry_n make_v ourselves_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n praise_n which_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o bring_v these_o his_o attendant_n along_o with_o he_o and_o converse_v delightful_o as_o they_o do_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a object_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la supernis_fw-la civibus_fw-la spectare_fw-la libet_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la faelix_fw-la essesâ—_n si_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la intueri_fw-la possis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praeveniunt_fw-la principes_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la psallentibus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la juvencularum_fw-la tympanistriarum_fw-la videres_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quâ_fw-la curâ_fw-la quóve_fw-la tripâ—dio_fw-la intersunt_fw-la cantantibus_fw-la assistunt_fw-la orantibus_fw-la adsunt_fw-la meditantibus_fw-la d._n bern._n ubi_fw-la anteà _fw-la quò_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o ephremi_fw-fr illud_fw-la habitante_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la animâ_fw-la angeli_fw-la festinant_fw-la honorare_fw-la eam_fw-la utpote_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la effectam_fw-la iii_o a_o profound_a humility_n and_o ready_a condescension_n unto_o all_o foâ—_n their_o good_a this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o find_v they_o ever_o most_o forward_o in_o their_o errand_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a such_o lowly_a one_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o isa._n 66.2_o the_o humble_a virgin_n the_o humble_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o procul_fw-la absunt_fw-la à _fw-la superbis_fw-la qui_fw-la nemini_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la as_o saint_n cyril_n speak_v 6._o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a who_o use_v the_o service_n of_o other_o imperious_o enough_o but_o disdain_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o pride_n be_v the_o note_v â—in_v of_o devil_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o snare_n and_o estrange_n the_o good_a angel_n from_o we_o the_o tear_n of_o â—enitent_a sinner_n be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n sacr._n as_o gerhard_n have_v it_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a themselves_o and_o pride_n and_o scornfulness_n be_v perfect_o hate_v by_o they_o thâ—y_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v christ_n little_a one_o why_o then_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n proud_a when_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o iv._o a_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o chastity_n ibid._n they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a clothe_v continual_o with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a with_o their_o flesh_n that_o maintain_v a_o holy_a pure_a chaste_a and_o uncorrupted_a life_n and_o conversation_n holy_a and_o pure_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o practice_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
a_o unclean_a and_o impure_a spirit_n saint_n luke_n 11.24_o and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n upon_o choice_n among_o the_o swine_n saint_n matth._n 8.31_o v._o and_o last_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o one_o with_o and_o towards_o another_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o holy_a angel_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o some_o refer_v that_o of_o bildad_n qui_fw-fr facit_fw-la concordiam_fw-la in_o sublimibus_fw-la job_n 25.2_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n and_o again_o that_o of_o god_n unto_o job._n ch_z 38.37_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v concâ—â—tum_fw-la coeli_fw-la quis_fw-la dormire_fw-la faciet_fw-la who_o can_v lay_v asleep_a the_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o doubtless_o be_v more_o grateful_a to_o they_o than_o to_o see_v the_o like_a among_o we_o below_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n ps._n 133._o 75._o this_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n bring_v the_o great_a pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o faithful_a man_n and_o those_o that_o know_v virtue_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n also_o who_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o râ—pentâ—th_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o some_o way_n unite_v also_o unto_o we_o who_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v we_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o temper_n that_o gratify_v and_o invite_v the_o envious_a and_o mischievous_a one_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o malice_n and_o ill-will_n strife_n and_o contention_n by_o our_o undue_a heat_n and_o inordinate_a wrath_n we_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o foam_a rage_n and_o cloven-foot_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n whereby_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o charity_n and_o participate_v in_o a_o degree_n their_o blissful_a and_o serene_a state_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o this_o angelical_a obedience_n devotion_n humility_n purity_n 400._o love_n and_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o our_o converse_n as_o agreeable_a and_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o their_o kindred_n and_o familiar_n and_o consequent_o take_v pleasure_n in_o minister_a unto_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n until_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o safety_n and_o with_o triumph_n out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o evil_a world_n 6._o into_o those_o bless_a region_n of_o unmixed_a and_o durable_a joy_n and_o happiness_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o their_o choir_n and_o sing_v perpetual_a halelujah_n with_o they_o in_o note_n far_o above_o our_o present_a reach_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n almighty_n both_o their_o and_o our_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o gracious_a benefactor_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sacr._n o_o clementissime_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n deducis_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eremum_fw-la da_fw-mi ut_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la deducamur_fw-la ad_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la amen_n collect_v for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n o_o lord_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o help_v and_o govern_v they_o who_o thou_o do_v bring_v up_o in_o thy_o steadfast_a fear_n and_o love_n to_o who_o peculiar_o thou_o have_v promise_v the_o guard_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o encamp_v about_o they_o keep_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o good_a providence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o collect_v for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n o_o god_n who_o know_v we_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o or_o always_o stand_v upright_o grant_v we_o such_o strength_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n as_o may_v support_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o all_o temptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o collect_v for_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n o_o god_n who_o bless_a son_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n grant_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n we_o may_v purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n attend_v with_o those_o holy_a angel_n which_o now_o by_o thy_o appointment_n minister_n unto_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n where_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o holy_a ghost_n he_o live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n bless_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v encircle_v with_o myriad_o of_o glorious_a spirit_n that_o vail_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o those_o ministries_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o we_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v ourselves_o at_o thy_o footstool_n desirous_a with_o that_o holy_a choir_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n in_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v the_o exemplary_a obedience_n devotion_n condescension_n purity_n and_o charity_n of_o thy_o sacred_a angel_n as_o to_o oblige_v their_o constant_a ministry_n to_o our_o necessity_n here_o and_o be_v advance_v hereafter_o to_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o happy_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n webster_n display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o hen._n brome_n at_o the_o gun_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n 1678._o reflection_n on_o mr._n webster_n discourse_n against_o the_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n while_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n of_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o press_n reflection_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o learned_a and_o laborious_a volume_n of_o mr._n john_n webster_n practitioner_n in_o physic_n call_v the_o display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n wherein_o also_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o have_v note_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v it_o pertinent_a for_o i_o to_o reflect_v here_o a_o little_a upon_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o main_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o industrious_a author_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o have_v indeed_o heap_v together_o many_o rare_a and_o excellent_a observation_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o the_o improve_n knowledge_n and_o render_v all_o man_n cautious_a how_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o abstruse_a subject_n much_o less_o shall_v i_o espouse_v any_o man_n particular_a hypothesis_n and_o quarrel_n or_o attempt_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o eminent_o worthy_a person_n who_o he_o have_v single_v out_o for_o his_o antagonist_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_n dr._n casaubon_n mr._n glanvil_n dr._n h._n more_n who_o be_v better_a able_a and_o more_o concern_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o i_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v treat_v they_o with_o more_o respective_a term_n than_o those_o of_o scurrilous_a impudent_a witch-monger_n which_o he_o so_o free_o
bestow_v as_o also_o that_o aspersion_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o profound_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o everywhere_a guilty_a of_o vain_a traditional_a fancy_n 51._o these_o aâ—â—_n epâ—thâ—â—es_v which_o howeâ—er_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o practitioner_n of_o physic_n whoâ—_n age_n â—nd_v infirmity_n may_v â—aâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d froward_a and_o waspish_a be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o character_n as_o a_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n ordain_v long_o since_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n tho._n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o câ—rate_a of_o kildwick_n about_o the_o year_n 1634_o as_o himself_o acquaint_v we_o 275._o 277._o though_o he_o whole_o balk_v his_o spiritual_a title_n in_o the_o frouâ—_n of_o his_o book_n as_o one_o that_o glory_v rather_o in_o another_o function_n i_o do_v hearty_o both_o approve_v and_o commend_v his_o piety_n in_o acquiesce_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o full_o accord_v with_o he_o in_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o these_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a medium_n 50._o with_o sound_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n by_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n by_o be_v most_o undeniable_o apparent_a because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a world_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v and_o do_v inform_v we_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o true_o know_v and_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o their_o nature_n office_n and_o operation_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v reason_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o determine_v these_o thing_n by_o particular_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humanâ—_n soul_n angel_n and_o devil_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 45._o do_v particular_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o move_v and_o draw_v we_o â—o_o believe_v the_o immortal_a existence_n of_o soul_n 2._o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ample_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n ibid._n in_o describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o seraphim_n and_o cherubim_n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n with_o their_o several_a order_n office_n ministry_n and_o employment_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o and_o abundant_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a power_n 47._o and_o against_o the_o same_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v furnish_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 6._o now_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v and_o examine_v be_v chief_o this_o how_o consistent_a our_o author_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v he_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o so_o far_o only_o as_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o concern_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a treatise_n i_o have_v suggest_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a atheism_n that_o the_o general_a disbelief_n of_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o introduction_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n which_o bring_v i_o in_o part_n under_o that_o condemnation_n wherein_o he_o involve_v both_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n the_o one_o for_o say_v one_o prime_a foundation_n of_o atheism_n 37._o as_o by_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o not_o belief_n of_o spiritual_a being_n the_o other_o for_o affirm_v those_o that_o will_v not_o blunt_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n content_v themseluâ—s_o for_o a_o fair_a step_n and_o introduction_n to_o deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 39_o because_o god_n may_v be_v without_o they_o and_o god_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v a_o god_n allow_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a now_o this_o formal_a argue_v of_o his_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v weak_a and_o trifle_a for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o such_o ethical_a proposition_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v scan_v over-rigid_o but_o construe_v sometime_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la as_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o therâ—_n may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o those_o that_o deny_v in_o general_a the_o be_v of_o spirit_n do_v therein_o implicit_o impugn_v the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n whether_o themselves_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o or_o no._n and_o as_o some_o have_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o royal_a maxim_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n against_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o author_n plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o king_n or_o no_o essential_a dependence_n of_o king_n upon_o bishop_n because_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o have_v oppose_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v general_o also_o against_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o same_o antimonarchical_a principle_n incline_v they_o to_o oppose_v both_o so_o may_v we_o answer_v here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o our_o modern_a atheist_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o that_o their_o antipathy_n and_o aversation_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o spirit_n universal_o have_v carry_v they_o on_o and_o natural_o do_v so_o to_o the_o dethron_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a spirit_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n ibid._n and_o although_o as_o he_o far_o say_v god_n have_v be_v god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v creator_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n such_o a_o god_n as_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n aâ—_n vitandam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la acknowledge_v yet_o shall_v not_o i_o question_v to_o tax_v that_o person_n with_o real_a atheism_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 20._o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o even_o the_o heathen_a be_v without_o excuse_n those_o person_n certain_o suppose_v we_o never_o so_o charitable_o as_o salvian_n say_v of_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o may_v bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la errare_fw-la contribute_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o support_v of_o atheism_n among_o man_n who_o banish_v the_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o mere_a jargon_fw-la and_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n whatever_o he_o talk_v can_v possible_o understand_v and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o insinuate_v this_o author_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o he_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a soul_n angel_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o prevalence_n of_o some_o better_a principle_n may_v not_o be_v effectual_o and_o in_o practice_n what_o otherwise_o certain_a evil_a tenet_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o be_v many_o be_v too_o dull_a and_o stupid_a to_o understand_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o other_o be_v too_o virtuous_o qualify_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o 198._o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o he_o serious_o to_o reflect_v and_o weigh_v within_o himself_o what_o a_o bad_a use_v other_o at_o least_o may_v make_v of_o such_o assertion_n of_o he_o as_o these_o be_v that_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n say_v he_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a be_v in_o all_o or_o any_o man_n and_o again_o confident_o ibid._n we_o assert_v that_o our_o faculty_n or_o cognitive_a power_n how_o far_o soever_o some_o will_v magnify_v and_o extol_v they_o
circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o consequent_o can_v perform_v no_o operation_n in_o physical_a thing_n contain_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o so_o be_v place_n itself_o as_o he_o describe_v it_o proper_a unto_o body_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o incorporeal_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o its_o body_n and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v undeniable_o physical_a operation_n there_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o vbi_fw-la of_o angel_n and_o their_o definitive_a be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o whether_o he_o have_v better_a success_n from_o scripture_n than_o from_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 214._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la mark_v 12.25_o now_o this_o analogy_n comparison_n or_o assimilation_n will_v be_v altogether_o false_a if_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o incorporeal_a then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v pure_a spirit_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a one_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o those_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o refine_a such_o as_o he_o call_v spiritual_a one_o for_o my_o concern_n be_v only_o to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o incorporeal_a being_n as_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v though_o unite_v to_o a_o grosser_n body_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o scripture-premise_n and_o first_o here_o be_v violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n 12.24_o by_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n body_n to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o elsewhere_o i_o remember_v our_o author_n put_v in_o soul_n instead_o of_o his_o body_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v particular_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 44_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o either_o proposition_n apart_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o h._n text_n i_o be_o sure_a mention_n neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o must_v not_o stretch_v similitude_n to_o make_v they_o argumentative_a beyond_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o they_o run_v not_o we_o say_v on_o all_o four_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o b._n saviour_n there_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o whether_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o immortality_n and_o a_o estrangement_n from_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o present_a imperfect_a state_n such_o as_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o we_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o many_o perfection_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o supposal_n this_o analogy_n comparison_n or_o assimilation_n as_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o be_v altogether_o false_a nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v pure_a spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n as_o he_o infer_v second_o for_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o tho_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o angel_n have_v body_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o gainsay_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenious_a translation_n such_o body_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o that_o our_o body_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o immortality_n or_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vivit_fw-la dum_fw-la anima_fw-la adest_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vice_fw-la animae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o loc._n see_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 3._o of_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n and_o so_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n that_o i_o be_v not_o over-tedious_a i_o will_v end_v all_o with_o some_o few_o reflection_n upon_o that_o note_a text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 211._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o from_o whence_o say_v our_o author_n the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n such_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scholastic_a rabble_n will_v positive_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o these_o clear_a reason_n his_o clear_a reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v anon_o when_o we_o have_v first_o view_v the_o text_n itself_o i_o can_v scarce_o pass_v over_o that_o rude_a and_o detract_n term_n of_o scholastic_a rabble_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v i_o think_v to_o a_o great_a sweetness_n and_o civility_n to_o those_o who_o he_o owe_v so_o much_o to_o and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o his_o book_n as_o to_o this_o subject_a those_o dear_a maxim_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o imaginaâ—io_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la continuum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agit_fw-fr vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la vel_fw-la virtutis_fw-la per_fw-la contactum_fw-la immediatum_fw-la aut_fw-la mediatum_fw-la immateriale_n non_fw-fr agit_fw-fr in_o materiale_a nisi_fw-la eminentâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la and_n not_o to_o immind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o essential_a identity_n and_o alterity_n he_o can_v easy_o match_v their_o most_o bombast_n and_o barbarous_a term_n among_o his_o occult_a and_o magical_a sophy_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o original_a word_n sometimes_o signify_v wind_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n so_o read_v it_o loc._n ventos_fw-la angelos_n suos_fw-la non_fw-it ex_fw-la accident_n spirant_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncii_fw-la ignem_fw-la ardentem_fw-la fulgura_fw-la so_o r._n david_n ps._n and_o munstâ—r_n translate_v it_o facit_fw-la flâ—tus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la flagrantem_fw-la ministros_fw-la suos_fw-la q._n d._n violent_a and_o sudden_a wind_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o fire_n perform_v his_o pleasure_n fulfil_v his_o word_n ps._n 148.8_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebr._n 1.7_o as_o master_n ainsworth_n well_o note_n show_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n of_o angel_n proper_o who_o be_v name_v minister_a spirit_n ver._n 14._o and_o our_o physician_n allow_v 211._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebrew_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o among_o those_o that_o conceive_v they_o of_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o respective_a vehicles_n of_o angel_n either_o aereal_a for_o wind_n be_v but_o air_n in_o motion_n or_o aethereal_a and_o igneous_a thus_o grotius_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la angelorum_fw-la alii_fw-la acrei_fw-la alii_fw-la ignei_fw-la angelis_n corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la non_fw-la pythagorae_n tantùm_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la schola_fw-la sensit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n veteres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la christiani_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n doctor_n hammond_n paraphrase_v who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o to_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o first_o create_v it_o by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o angel_n and_o minister_n be_v but_o several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o